<?xml version="1.0"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL//DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
  "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">

<!--
    This is a ThML file for digital facsimile edition.
    Generated by pages2thm 0.4.
-->

<ThML xmlns="http://www.ccel.org/ThML/">
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>
<p>This is a "digital facsimile" edition of the book, consisting of
PNG page images and converted text files that have not been proofread
or corrected.  The images have been reduced in size for viewing on the
screen; the original scanned images are available in the "tif"
directory. </p>
<p>Searching is possible but it will not find every instance of every
word since the text has not been corrected. You are invited to type or
correct pages of this book and submit them for inclusion in an
eventual electronic text edition.</p>
  </description>
  <pubHistory></pubHistory>
  <comments></comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>grand Rapids, MI: Baker book House, 1953 [reprint]</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>schaff</authorID>
  <bookID>encyc07</bookID>
  <version>0.1</version>
  <editorialComments></editorialComments>
  <revisionHistory></revisionHistory>
  <status>Scan-file version. Want to type a page or two?</status>

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Vol. VII: Liutprand - Moralities</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author">Philip Schaff</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Schaff, Philip (1819-1893)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal
        Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BR95</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">Classic; Non-Fiction; Reference; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-01-28</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URI">http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc/encyc07/htm/i.htm</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Language>en-us</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

  <comments></comments>
</electronicEdInfo>
</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>
<div1 title="Title Page">


<pb n="i"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="N" /><H2>

THE NEW

</H2>


<H1>


SCHAFF-HERZOG

</H1>


<H1>


ENCYCLOPEDIA

</H1>

<H3>
OF
</H3>
<H2>


RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE

</H2>

<H3>
<I>Editor-in-Chief
</I></H3>


<H2>
SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, D.D., LL.D.
</H2>
<P>

<h3>
<I>Editor-in-Chief</I>

</P>
<P>

<I>of</I>

</P>
<P>

Supplementary Volumes
</h3>
</P>


<P>

<H2>
LEFFERTS A. LOETSCHER, Ph.D., D.D.
</H2>
</P>
<P>
<h3>
ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY

</P>
<P>

PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
</H3>
</P>


<P>

<h2>
BAKER BOOK HOUSE

</P>
<P>

GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN
</h2>
</P>

<center>
<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=i"><img src="../png/0001=i.png"></a>
</center>


<pb n="ii"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="N" /><!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 3//EN">
<HTML>



<pb n="iii"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="N" /><H2>
<center>THE NEW
</H2></center>


<H1>


<center>SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA</center>

</H1>

<center>
<I><small>0F</small>
</I></center>



<H2>


<center></>RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE</center></>

</H2>
</p>
<p>
<center>
<small>EDITED BY</small>
</center>
</P>


<P>

<center><H3>
SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, D.D., LL.D.
<I>(Editor-in-Chief )</I>
</center></h3>


<P>
<center>
<small>WITH THE SOLE ASSISTANCE, AFTER VOLUME VI., OF</small>
</center>



<P>

<center><H3>
GEORGE WILLIAM GILMORE, M.A. <I>(Associate Editor) </I>
</center></h3>
</P>

<center>
<small>AND THE FOLLOWING DEPARTMENT EDITORS</small>
</center>
</p>
<P><h3>
 
</h3>
</p>
<P>
<B><center>

<tr><td>CLARENCE AUGUSTINE BECKWITH, D.D</b> <I>(Department of Systematic Theology)
</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
HENRY KING CARROLL, LL.D. </b><I>(Department of Minor Denominations)</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
JAMES FRANCIS DRISCOLL, D.D.</b><I>(Department of Liturgics and Religious Orders)</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
JAMES FREDERIC McCURDY, PH.D., LL.D.</b><I>(Department of the Old Testament)</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
HENRY SYLVESTER NASH, D.D.</b><I>(Department of the New Testament)</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
ALBERT HENRY NEWMAN, D.D., LL.D. </b><I>(Department of Church History)</I>
</p>
<P>
<B>
FRANK HORACE VIZETELLY, F.S.A.</b><I>(Department of Pronunciation and Typography)</I>
</center>
</P>


<P>
<H3>
<center></>VOLUME VII</center></>

</P>
<P>

<center>LIUTPRAND - MORALITIES</center>
</h3>
</P>


<P>

<h2>
<center>BAKER BOOK HOUSE</center>

</P>
<P>

<center>GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN</center>

</P>
<P>

<center>1953</center>
</h2>
</P>




<pb n="iv"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="N" /><P>
<center>
<H3>
EXCLUSIVE AMERICAN PUBLICATION RIGHTS

</P>
<P>

SECURED BY BAKER BOOK HOUSE FROM FUNK AND WAGNALLS
</h3>
</P>


<P>









<h4>
PHOTOLITHOPRINTED BY CUSHING - MALLOY, INC.

</P>
<P>

ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

</P>

<P>
1953</h4>
</center>
</p>



<pb n="v"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><H2>

EDITORS

</H2>

<H3><B>
SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, D.D., LL.D.
</b></h3>
<h4>
(EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.) 
<p>
Professor of Church History, New York University.
</h4>
<P>
<H3>
GEORGE WILLLAM GILMORE, M.A.
</h3>
<h4>
(ASSOCIATE EDITOR.)
<P>
New York,
<P>
Formerly Professor of Biblical History and Lecturer on Comparative Religion,
<P>
Bangor Theological Seminary.

</P>
<P>
<H2>
DEPARTMENT EDITORS, VOLUME VII
</h2>
<P><B>
CLARENCE AUGUSTINE BECKWITH, D.D.</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of Systematic Theology.)</I>
<P>
Professor of Systematic Theology. Chicago Theological Seminary.
<P><B>
HENRY KING CARROLL, LL.D.</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of Minor Denominations.)</I>
<P>
Secretary of Executive Committee of the Western Section
for the Fourth Ecumenical Methodist Conference.
<P>
<B>
JAMES FRANCIS DRISCOLL, D.D.</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of Liturgies and Religious Orders.)</I>
<P>
Rector of St. Ambrose&#39;s, New York City.
<P>
<B>
JAMES FREDERICK McCURDY, Ph.D., LL.D.
<P>
<I>(Department of the Old Testament.)</I>
<P>
Professor of Oriental Languages, University College, Toronto.
<P>
<B>
HENRY SYLVESTER NASH, D.D.</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of the New Testament.)</I>
<P>
Professor of the Literature and Interpretation of the New Testament, Episcopal Theological School, Cambridge, Mass.
<P><B>
ALBERT HENRY NEWMAN, D.D., LL.D.</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of Church History.)</I>
<P>
Professor of Church History, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Waco, Tex.
<P>
<B>
FRANK HORACE VIZETELLY, F.S.A.
</b>
<P>
<I>(Department of Pronunciation and Typography.)</I>
<P>
Managing Editor of the STANDARD DICTIONARY, etc., New York City.
<P>
<H2>
CONTRIBUTORS AND COLLABORATORS, VOLUME VII
</h2>
<P><B>
HANS ACHELIS, Ph.D., Th.D.,<.b>
<P>
Professor of Theology, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
JEAN GERARD RICHARD ACQUOY (t), D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History and the History of Dogma, University of Leyden:
<P>
<B>
OTTO WILHELM FERDINAND ALBRECHT, Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
Pastor at Naumburg-on-the-Saale.
<P>
<B>
JOHN ALEXANDER BAIN, M.A.,</b>
<P>
Pastor of the Westport and Newport Presbyterian Churches, County Mayo, Ireland.
<P>
<B>
EDOUARD BARDE (t), D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of New Testament Exegesis, School of Theology, Geneva.
<P>
<B>
CLARENCE AUGUSTINE BECKWITH, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Systematic Theology, Chicago Theological Seminary.
<P>
<B>
HEINRICH BEHM, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Superintendent in Doberan, Mecklenburg.
<P>
<B>
KARL BENRATH, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Konigsberg.
<P>
<B>
IMMANUEL GUSTAV ADOLF BENZINGER, Ph.D., Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
German Orientalist and Vice-Consul for Holland in Jerusalem.
<P>
<B>
CARL ALBRECHT BERNOULLI, Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
Author at Arleshelm, near Basel.
<P>
<B>
CARL BERTHEAU, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor of St. Michael&#39;s, Hamburg.
<P>
<B>
BERNHARD BESS, Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
Librarian, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
WILLIAM LLOYD BEVAN, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Assistant Editor of <I>The Churchman, </I>New York City.
<P>
<B>
EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Author of Books on Missions, Washington, D. C.
<P>
<B>
THEODORA CROSBY BLISS,</b>
<P>
Writer on Missions.
</P>



<pb n="vi"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><div class="center">
<H2>CONTRIBUTORS AND COLLABORATORS, VOLUME VII
</h2>


<TT>
<P>
</TT>

<B>
HEINRICH BOEHMER, Ph.D., Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
HERMANN BOENIG,</b>
<P>
Gymnasial Professor in Konigsberg.
<P>
<B>
AMY GASTON CHARLES AUGUSTE BONET-MAURY, D.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, Independent School of Divinity, Paris.
<P>
<B>
GOTTLIEB NATHANAEL BONWETSCH, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Gottingen.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRICH HEINRICH BRANDES, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Reformed Minister and Chaplain at Buckeburg, Schaumburg-Lippe.
<P>
<B>
CHARLES AUGUSTUS BRIGGS, D.D., Litt.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Theological Encyclopedia and Symbolics, Union Theological Seminary, New York.
<P>
<B>
JAMES MONROE BUCKLEY, D.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Editor of <I>The Christian Advocate, </I>New York City.
<P>
<B>
OSKAR GOTTLIEB RUDOLF BUDDENSIEG (t),Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Director of the Teacher&#39;s Seminary in Dresden.
<P>
<B>
FRANTS PEDER WILLIAM BUHL, Ph.D.,Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Oriental Languages, University of Copenhagen.
<P>
<B>
KARL BURGER (t),Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Supreme Consistorial Councilor, Munich.
<P>
<B>
JACQUES EUGENE CHOISY, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor in Geneva.
<P>
<B>
JOSEPH BOURNE CLARK, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Editorial Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, New York.
<P>
<B>
FERDINAND COHRS, Th.Lic.,</b>
<P>
Consistorial Councilor, Ilfeld, Germany.
<P>
<B>
HENRY COWAN, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Aberdeen, Scotland.
<P>
<B>
AUGUST HERMANN OREMER (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Systematic Theology, University of Greifswald.
<P>
<B>
GUSTAV HERMAN DALMAN, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Old Testament Exegesis University of Leipsic, and President of the German Evangelical Archeological Institute, Jerusalem.
<P>
<B>
SAMUEL MARTIN DEUTSCH (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
HENRY MARTYN DEXTER (t), D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Editor of <I>The Congregationalist,</i>Boston
<P>
<B>
MORTON DEXTER, M.A.,</b>
<P>
Congregational Clergyman and Author, Boston.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM DILTHEY, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Philosophy, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
PAUL GOTTFRIED DREWS, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Practical Theology, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
JAMES FRANCIS DRISCOLL, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor of St. Ambrose&#39;s Church, New York City.
<P>
<B>
DUCHEMIN,</b>
<P>
Pastor in Neuilly-sur-Seine, France.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRIOH HERMAN CHRISTIAN DUESTERDIECK (t),Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late General Superintendent, Osuabruck, Germany.
<P>
<B>
EMIL EGLI (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History, University of Zurich.
<P>
<B>
RUDOLF EIBACH, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Consistorial Councilor, Dotzheim, near Wiesbaden, Germany.
<P>
<B>
HUBERT EVANS, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Member of the Editorial Staff of the Encyclopaedia Britannica Company, New York.
<P>
<B>
JOHN OLUF EVJEN, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Theology in Augsburg Seminary, Minneapolis, Minn.
<P>
<B>
HERMANN AUGUST PAUL EWALD,Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Dogmatics and New Testament Exegesis, University of Erlangen.
<P>
<B>
CHRISTIAN THEODOR, FICKER, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Emeritus Pastor at Eythra, near Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
DAVID HAY FLEMING, LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Honorary Secretary of the Scottish Historical Society, Edinburgh.
<P>
<B>
FRITZ FLIEDNER (t), M.D.,</b>
<P>
Late German Evangelist in Spain.
<P>
<B>
GUSTAV WILHELM FRANK (t) Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Dogmatics Symbolics , and Christian Ethics, University of Vienna.
<P>
<B>
GEORG FROBOESS,</b>
<P>
Director for the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Prussia.
<P>
<B>
EMANUEL VOGEL GERHART (t), D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Systematic Theology at Lancaster, Pa.
<P>
<B>
GEORGE WILLIAM GILMORE, M.A.,</b>
<P>
Formerly Lecturer on Comparative Religion, Bangor Theological Seminary, Associate Editor of THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA.
<P>
<B>
FRANZ GOERRES, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Assistant Librarian, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM GOETZ, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Honorary Professor of Geography, Technical High School, and Professor, Military Academy, Munich.
<P>
<B>
JOHANNES FRIEDRICH GOTTSCHICK(t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of New Testament Exegesis, Ethics, and
Practical Theology, Evangelical Theological Faculty, University of Tubingen.
<P>
<B>
CASPAR RENE GREGORY, Ph.D.,Th.D., D.D., LL.D., Dr. Jur.,</b>
<P>
Professor of New Testament Exegesis, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
PAUL GRUENBERG, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor In Strasburg.
<P>
<B>
GEORG GRUETZMACHER, Ph.D., Th. Lic.,</b>
<P>
Extraordinary Professor of Church History, University of Heidelberg.
<P>
<B>
PETER REINHOLD GRUNDEMANN,Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor in Morz, near Belzig, Prussia.
<P>
<B>
EDUARD GUEDER (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Preacher in Biglen, Canton of Bern, Switzerland.
<P>
<B>
HERMANN GUTHE, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
HEINRICH HAHN, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Formerly Professor of History and German In the Luisenstadt Realgymnasium, Berlin.
<P>
<B>
ADOLF HARNACK, Ph.D., Th.D., Dr. Jur., M.D.,</b>
<P>
General Director of the Royal Library, Berlin.
</P>
</div>


<pb n="vii"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><div class="center">
<H2>
CONTRIBUTORS AND COLLABORATORS, VOLUME VII
</h2>
<p>
<B>
ALBERT HAUCK, Ph.D., Th.D., Dr. Jur.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Leipsic, Editor-in-Chief of the Hauck-Herzog <I>Realencyklopadie.</I>
<P>
<B>
HERHMAN HAUPT, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor, and Director of the University Library, Glessen.
<P>
<B>
JOHANNES HAUSSLEITER, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Consistorial Councilor, Professor of New Testament Theology and Exegesis, University of Greifswald.
<P>
<B>
MAX HEINZE (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Philosophy, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
ERNST HENKE (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Theology, University of Marburg.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM HEYD (t), Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Oberstudienrat, Stuttgart.
<P>
<B>
KARL HOLL, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
LOUISE SEYMOUR HOUGHTON,</b>
<P>
Author and Translator.
<P>
<B>
JOHANN FRIEDRICH IKEN (t),</b>
<P>
Late Pastor in Bremen.
<P>
<B>
HEINRICH FRANZ JACOBSON (t), Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Law, University of Konigsberg.
<P>
<B>
ALFRED JEREMIAS, Ph.D., Th. Lic.,</b>
<P>
Privat-docent for Old Testament Exegesis, Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
GUSTAV ADOLF JUELICHER, Ph.D.,Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History and New Testament Exegesis, University of Marburg.
<P>
<B>
ADOLF HERMANN HEINRICH KAMPHAUSEN.(t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
FERDINAND FRIEDRICH WILHELM KATTENBUSCH, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Dogmatics, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
PETER GUSTAV KAWERAU, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Consistorial Councilor, Professor of Practical Theology, and University Preacher, University of Breslau.
<P>
<B>
KONRAD KESSLER (t), Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Semitic Languages, University of Greifswald.
<P>
<B>
OTTO KIRN, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Dogmatics, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
RUDOLF KITTEL, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRICH EDUARD KOENIG, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
HEINRICH ADOLF KOESTLIN (t),Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Privy Councilor in Cannstadt, formerly Professor of Theology, University of Glessen.
<P>
<B>
JULIUS KOESTLIN (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,Dr. Jur.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Theology, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
THEODOR FRIEDRICH HERMANN KOLDE, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Erlangen.
<P>
<B>
RICHARD KRAETZSCHMAR, (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Marburg.
<P>
<B>
HERMANN&#39;GUSTAV EDUARD KRUEGER, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Glessen.
<P>
<B>
JOHANNES WILHELM KUNZE, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Systematic and Practical Theology, University of Greifswald.
<P>
<B>
GEORG RITTER VON LAUBMANN (t), Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Director of the Royal State Library in Munich.
<P>
<B>
WILLIAM LEE (t), D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History, University of Glasgow.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRICH LEZIUS, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Konigsberg.
<P>
<B>
RUDOLF LIECHTENHAN, Th. Lic.,</b>
<P>
Pastor In Buch, Canton of Zurich, Switzerland.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRICH LIST (t), Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Studiendirektor, Munich.
<P>
<B>
FRIEDRICH ARMIN LOOFS, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Halle.
<P>
<B>
JOHANN LOSERTH, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of History, University of Graz.
<P>
<B>
JAMES FREDERICK McCURDY, Ph.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Oriental Languages, University College, Toronto.
<P>
<B>
PEDER MADSEN, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Theology, University of Copenhagen.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM JULIUS MANGOLD (t),Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Theology, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
THEODOR MEINHOLD,</b>
<P>
Superintendent in Barth, Prussia.
<P>
<B>
JOHANNES MERZ, Ph.D.,</b>
<P>
Consistorial Councilor, Stuttgart.
<P>
<B>
PHILIPP MEYER, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Supreme Consistorial Councilor, Hanover.
<P>
<B>
GEROLD MEYER VON KNONAU, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of History, University of Zurich.
<P>
<B>
CARL THEODOR MIRBT, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, University of Marburg.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM ERNST MOELLER (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Theology in Kiel.
<P>
<B>
RICHARD CARY MORSE, M.A.,</b>
<P>
General Secretary of the International Committee of Young Men&#39;s Christian Associations.
<P>
<B>
GEORG MUELLER, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Inspector of Schools, Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
CHRISTOF EBERHARD NESTLE, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor in the Theological Seminary, Maulbronn, Wurttemberg.
<P>
<B>
ALBERT HENRY NEWMAN, D.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Waco, Texas.
<P>
<B>
CONRAD VON ORELLI, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Old Testament Exegesis and History of Religion, University of Basel.
<P>
<B>
MARGARET BLOODGOOD PEEKE (t),</b>
<P>
Late Inspectress-General of the Martinist Order for America.
</P>



<pb n="viii"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><div class ="center">
<H2>
CONTRIBUTORS AND COLLABORATORS, VOLUME VII
</h2>
<P>
<B>
CARL PFENDER,</b>
<P>
Pastor of St. Paul&#39;s Evangelical Lutheran Church, Paris.
<P>
<B>
ERWIN PREUSCHEN, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Pastor at Hirschhorn-on-the-Neckar, Germany.
<P>
<B>
GOTTHILF PAUL EMIL LEOPOLD FRIEDRICH RANKE, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Head Pastor and Senior at Lubeck.
<P>
<B>
GEORG CHRISTIAN RIETSCHEL, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
University Preacher and Professor of Practical Theology, University of Leipsic.
<P>
<B>
ROBERT WILLIAM ROGERS, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Exegesis, Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, New Jersey.
<P>
<B>
FERDINAND SANDER,</b>
<P>
Councilor for Schools in Bremen, Germany.
<P>
<B>
DAVID SCHLEY SCHAFF, D.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, Western Theological Seminary, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania.
<P>
<B>
PHILIP SCHAFF (t), D.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History, Union Theological Seminary, New York, and Edior of the Original SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA.
<P>
<B>
REINHOLD SCHMID, Th. Lic.,</b>
<P>
Pastor in Oberholzheim, Wurttemberg.
<P>
<B>
CARL WILHELM SCHOELL (t), Ph.D., D.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Pastor of the Savoy Church, London.
<P>
<B>
THEODOR FRIEDRICH SCHOTT (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Librarian and Professor of Theology, University of Stuttgart.
<P>
<B>
JOHANN FRIEDRICH RITTER VON SCHULTE, Dr. Jur.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Law, University of Bonn.
<P>
<B>
LUDWIG THEODOR SCHULZE, Ph.D., &#39;i&#39;h.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Systematic Theology, University of Rostock.
<P>
<B>
REINHOLD SEEBERG, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Systematic Theology, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
EMIL SEHLING, Dr. Jur.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Ecclesiastical and Commercial Law, University of Erlangen.
<P>
<B>
EDUARD SIMONS, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Extraordinary Professor of Practical Theology, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
PHILIPP FRIEDRICH ADOLPH THEODOR SPAETH, D.D., LL.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary, Mt. Airy, Philadelphia.
<P>
<B>
GEORG EDUARD STEITZ (t), Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Pastor in Frankfort-on-the-Main.
<P>
<B>
HERMANN LEBERECHT STRACK, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Extraordinary Professor of Old Testament Exegeals and Semitic Languages, University of Berlin.
<P>
<B>
ERNST PETER WILHELM TROELTSCH, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Systematic Theology, University of Heidelberg.
<P>
<B>
JOHANN GERHARD WILHELM UHLHORN (t), Th,D.,</b>
<P>
Late Abbot of Lokkum, Germany.
<P>
<B>
SIETSE DOUWES VAN VEEN, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History and Christian Archeology, University of Utrecht.
<P>
<B>
JOHN VIENOT, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of Church History, Independent School of Divinity, Paris.
<P>
<B>
JOHN VINSON,</b>
<P>
Founder of the Church of the Living God.
<P>
<B>
WILHELM VOLCK (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Old Testament Exegesis, University of Rostock.
<P>
<B>
GUSTAV WARNECK, Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Formerly Honorary Professor of the Science of Missions, Halle.
<P>
<B>
JOHANNES WEISS, Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Professor of New Testament Exegesis, University of Heidelberg.
<P>
<B>
EDWARD ELIHU WHITFIELD, M.A.,</b>
<P>
Retired Public Schoolmaster, London.
<P>
<B>
ALBERT EDMUND WILLIAMSON,</b>
<P>
Pastor in Brooklyn, N. Y.
<P>
<B>
OTTO ZOECKLER (t), Ph.D., Th.D.,</b>
<P>
Late Professor of Church History and Apologetics, University of Greifswald.
<P>
<B>
SAMUEL MARINUS ZWEMER,</b>
<P>
Formerly Missionary in Arabia.
</div>
</P>



<pb n="ix"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><H1>
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX-VOLS. I-VII
</H1>
<P>
The following list of books is supplementary to the bibliographies given at the end of the articles contained in vols. I.-VII., and brings the literature down to March, 1910. In this list each title entry is printed in capital letters. It is to be noted that, throughout the work, in the articles as a rule only first editions are given. In the bibliographies the aim is to give either the best or the latest edition, and in case the book is published both in America and in some other country, the American place of issue is usually given the preference.
<P>
<H1> </h2><P>

ABRAHAM A SANCTA CLARA: <i>Werke in Auslese,</i> ed. H. Strigl, 6 vols., Vienna, 1904-07.
<P>
ADAM OF BREMEN: P. W. Kohlmann, <i>Adam von Bremen, </i>Leipsic, 1909.
<P>
ADENEY, W. F.: See below, GOD.
<P>
AFRICA: S. A. Donaldson, <I>Church Life and Thought in North Africa,
A.D. 200, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
J. C. Lambert, <I>Missionary Heroes in Africa,</i> Philadelphia, 1909.
AGRICULTURE, HEBREW: F. Lundgreen, <I>Die Benutzung der Pflanzenwelt in der alttestamentlichen, Religion, </i>Giessen, 1908.
<P>
AINGER, A.: E. Sichel, <I>The Life and Letters of Alfred Ainger, </i> London, 1910.
<P>
ALEANDRO, G.: J. Paquier, <I>Lettres familieres de Jerome Aleandro 1510-40), </i>Paris, 1909.
<P>
AMORITES:  A. T. Clay, <I>Amurru, the Home of the Northern Semites; a Study showing that the Religion and Culture of Israel are not 
of Babylonian Origin,</i> Philadelphia, 1910.
<P>
ANDERSON, G.: <I>Hitherto Untold, </I>New York, 1910.
<P>
ANDREWES, L.: An edition of his <I>Manual for the Sick</i> is published, New York, 1909.
<P>
ANGELS: T. Laval, <I>Le Monde invisible, ou traite dogmatique et ascetique des anges,</i> Paris, 1909.
<P>
ANGELUS: <I>The Angelus and the Regina Coeli; with a few short Notes, explanatory and historical, </i>New York, 1910.
<P>
APOCRYPHA: H. M. Hughes, <I>The Ethics of Jewish Apocryphal Literature, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
APOLOGETICS: E. Boutraux, <I>Science and Religion in Contemporary Philosophy, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
H. C. King, <I>Letters on the Greatness and Simplicity of the Christian Faith, </i>Boston, 1909.
<P>
A. S. Peake, <I>Christianity: its Nature and its Truth, </i>New York, 1909.
<P>
W. S. Turton, <I>The Truth of Christianity.  Being an Examination of the more important Arguments for and against Believing in Christianity,
</i>New York, 1909.
<P>
C. D. Williams, <I>A Valid Christianity for To-day, </i>ib., 1909.
<P>
ARABIA: O. Weber, <I>Eduard Glaser&#39;s Forschungsreisen in Sudarabien, </i>Leipsic, 1909.
<P>
ARIANISM: D. H. von Schubert, <I>Das alteste germanische Christentum, oder der sogenannten "Arianismus" der Germanen, </i>Tubingen, 1909.
<P>
ARISTOTLE: The <I>Works</i> of Aristotle are to be translated into English under the editorship of J. A. Smith and W. D. Ross; of this series there have appeared the <I>Parva naturalis, De lineus insecobilibus, Metaphysica.</i>
<P>
I. Bywater,<I> Aristotle on the Art of Poetry </i>(Text, Introduction,  Transl.), London, 1908-1909.
<P>
ARNOLD, T.: H. M. Butler, <I>Ten Great and Good Men, </i> New York, 1909.
<P>
ART AND CHURCH:  L. von Sybel, <I>Christliche Antike.
Einfuhrung in die altchristliche Kunst, vol. ii., Plastik, Architektur, und Malerei, </i>Marburg, 1909.
<P>
ASBURY, F.: G. P. Mains, <I>Francis Asbury, </I>London, 1910.
<P>
ATHANASIAN CREED: W. Hay, <I>The Athanasian Creed, </I>London, 1909.
<P>
ATONEMENT: E. DeW. Burton, and J. M. P. and G. B. Smith, <I>Biblical Ideas of Atonement, </i>Chicago, 1909.
<P>
AUGUSTINE: <I>Scnpta contra Donatistas, </i>pars iii., ed. M. Petschenig, Vienna, 1910.
<P>
BAALBEK: K. Maurer, <I>Baalbek, </I>Darmstadt, 1909.
<P>
BACON, B. W.: See below, JOHN THE APOSTLE.
<P>
BACON, R: <I>Liber primus Communium naturalium; Partes prima et secunda </I> ed. R. Steele, New York, 1909, also <I>Metaphysica, de 
viciis contractis in studio, </i>ib., 1909.
<P>
BANKS, L. A.: <I>The Problems of Youth; A Series of Discourses for 
Young People on Themes of the Book of Proverbs, </I>New York, 1909.
<P>
BARNABAS: J. M. Heer, <I>Die versio Latina des Barnabasbriefes und ihr Verhaltnis zur altlateinischen Bibel, </i>Freiburg, 1908.
<P>
BELLARMINE: J. de la Serviere, <I>La Theologie de Bellarmine, </i>Paris, 1909.
<P>
BIBLE TEXT: <I>Der Codex Boernerianus der Briefe des
Apostels Paulus in Lidhtdruck nachgebildet,
</i>Leipsic, 1909.
BIBLE VERSIONS: H. von Soden, <I>Das lateinische Neue Testament in Afrika zur Zeit Cyprians, </i>in <I>TU</i>, xxxiii., Leipsic, 1909.
<P>
<I>Die aramaischen Bibel-Versionen (Targumim); Targum Jonatan ben 
Uzziel und Targum Jerusalem, Text, Umschrift, and Uebersetzung
... </i>von M. Altschuler, vol. i., <I>Genesis, </i>Vienna, 1909.
</P><pb n="x"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><pn n="x"/>
<H1>
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX-VOLUMES I-VII
</h1>
<P>
<I>The Octateuch in Ethiopic, According to the Text of the Paris Codex, With the Variants of Five Other MSS., </i>ed. J. O. Boyd, part i., <I>Genesis, </i> in <I>Bibliotheca Abessinica, </i>ed. E. Littmann,
Leyden, 1909.
<P>
S. Feist, <I>Etymologisches Worterbuch der gotischen Sprache, mit Einschluss der sogenannien Krimgotischen, </i>part ii., Halle, 1909.
<P>
BIBLICAL CRITICISM: P. Fiebig, <I>Aufgaben der neutestamentlichen Forschung in der Gegenwart, </i>Leipsic, 1909.
<P>
BIBLICAL THEOLOGY:  A. Schlatter, <I>Die Theologie des Neuen Testaments, </i>Vol. i., <I>Das Wort Jesu,</i> Stuttgart, 1908.
<P>
S. E. Keeble, <I>The Social Teaching of the Bible, </i>New York, 1909.
<P>
F. S. Schenck, <I>The Sociology of the Bible, </i>ib., 1909.
<P>
M. Dibelius, <I>Die Geisterwelt im Glauben des Paulus, </i>Gottingen, 1909.
<P>
J. Adams, <I>Israel&#39;s Ideal; or Studies in O. T. Theology, </i>Edinburgh, 1910.
<P>
BOTTOME, MARGARET: <I>Heart to Heart Letters; being Extracts from the Letters of Margaret Bottome to a Son, </i>New York, 1910.
<P>
BOURIGNON DE LA PORTE, A.:  A. R. Macewen, <I>Antoinette Bourignon, Quietist, </I>London, 1909.
<P>
BUDDHISM: H. Hackmann, <I>Buddhism as a Religion; its Historical Development and present Conditions, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
BURIAL: S. KIein, <I>Tod und Begrubnis in Paldstina zur Zeit der Tannaiter, </i>Berlin, 1909.
<P>
BUTLER, H. M.: <I>Ten Great and Good Men. </i>Lectures, New York, 1909.
<P>
CABALA: <I>Sepher ha-Zohar. Le Livre de la splendeur.  Doctrine esoterique des Israelites, </i>Paris, 1909.
<P>
CALVIN J.:  A. Ruegg, <I>Die Beziehungen Calvins zu Heinrich Bullinger und der von ihm geleiteten zurcherischen Kirche, </i>Zurich, 
1909.
<P>
CAMPBELL, A.: J. Egbert, <I>Alexander Campbell and Christian Liberty, </I>St. Louis, 1909.
<P>
CAMPION, E.:  <I>Works, </i>ed. P. Vivian, Oxford, 1909.
<P>
CEMETERIES: J. Wilpert, <I>Die Papstgraber und die Caciliengruft in der Katakombe des heiligen Kallistus, </i>Freiburg, 1909.
<P>
CHASE, F. H.: <I>Confirmation in the Apostolic Age, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
CHINA: See below, KOREA.
<P>
S. P. Conger, <I>Letters from China, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
J. J. M. Degroot, <I>The Religion of the Chinese, </i>New York, 1910.
<P>
<I>Feng-Shen-Yen-I. Die Metamorphosen der Gotter. Aus dem, Chinesischen . . . </i>by W. Grube, vol. i., Leyden, 1909.
<P>
CHRISTMAS: R. Beck, <I>Das heilige Weihnachtsfest, </i>Regensburg, 1909.
<P>
CHRISTOLOGY: J. C. Granbery, <I>Outline of N. T. Christology, </i>Chicago, 1909.
<P>
CHURCH: A. M. Fairbairn, <I>Studies in Religion and Theology; The 
Church in Idea and in History, </i>London and New York, 1910.
<P>
CHURCH HISTORY: S. A. Donaldson. See above, AFRICA.
<P>
K. Heussi, <I>Kompendium der Kirchengeschichte, </i>2d half, 2d division, <I>Aufklarung. Neueste Zeit, </i>Tubingen, 1909.
<P>
A. C. Flick, <I>The Rise of the Medieval Church, </I>London, 1909.
<P>
CLEMENT VII: C. F. Young, <I>The Medici, </i>i. 436-493, London, 1909.
<P>
CLEMENT OF ROME: H. Hemmer, <I>Clement de Rome, epure aux 
Corinthiens. Homelie du ii. siecle, </i>Paris, 1909.
<P>
COLENSO, J. W.: A. T. Wirgman, <I>Life of James Green, </i>London; 1909. (Dr. James Green was the archopponent of Colenso; and this
book in dealing with Green throws much light on Colenso.
<P>
COMPARATIVE RELIGION: W. S. Lilly, <I>Many Mansions; being Studies in Ancient Religions and Modern Thought, </i>London, 1907.
<P>
F. B. Jevons, <I>An Introduction to the Study of Comparative Religion, </i>New York,1908.
<P>
W. O. E. Oesterly, <I>The Evolution of the Messianic Idea. A Study in Comparative Religion, </I>London, 1908.
<P>
G. Galloway, <I>The Principles of Religious Development, </i>ib., 1909.
<P>
R. R. Marett, <I>The Threshold of Religion, </i>ib., 1909.
<P>
E. Mogk, <I>Die Menschenopfer bei den Germanen, </i>
in the <I>Abhandlungen </i>of the Royal Saxon Academy, Philological-historical class, Vol. xxxvii., no. 17, 1909.
<P>
F. Cumont, <I>Les Religions orientales dans le paganisme romain, </i>
2d ed., Paris, 1909.
<P>
W. St. C. Tisdall, <I>Comparative Religion, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
CONDER, C. R.: <I>The City of Jerusalem, </i>London, 1909.
<P>
CONFIRMATION. See above, CHASE.
<P>
CONFUCIUS: L. H. Schutz, <I>Die hohe Lehre des Confucius, </i>Frankfort, 1909.
<P>
CONSCIENCE: G. Hughes, <I>Conscience and Criticism, </I>London, 1909.
<P>
CONSTANTINOPLE: E. M. Antoniadi, <I>Beschreibung der Hagia Sophia in Konstantinopel, </i>vol. i., Paris, 1909.
<P>
CONWELL, R. H.: <I>He Goeth before you, </I>Cleveland, 1910.
<P>
COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES: <I>The Christian Topography of Cosmas . . . , ed. with Geographical Notes /i>by E. O. Winstedt, Cambridge, 1910.
<P>
COUNClLS: C. J. Hefele, New French transl. of the <I>Conciliengeschichte, Histoire des conciles, </i>augmented with notes, vols. i. . . . iii. 1, Paris, 1907-09.
<P>
CREATION: W. F. Warren, <I>The Earliest Cosmologies, </i>New York, 1909.
<P>
CREIGHTON, M.: <I>Lessons from the Cross, </i>London, 1910.
<P>
DANTE: W. H. V. Reade, <I>The Moral System of Dante&#39;s Inferno, </i>New York, 1909.
<P>
P. Toynbee, <I>Dante in English Literature from Chaucer to Cary, </>2 vols., ib., 1909.
<P>
<I>Quastio de aqua et terra, </I>ed. and transl. C. L. Shadwell, ib., 1910.
<P>
DEACONESS: W. M. Tippy, <I>The Socialized Church, </I>New York, 1909.
<P>
DIVORCE: J. P. Lichtenberger <I>Divorce; a Study in Social Causation, </I>New York, 1909.
<P>
DOBSCHUTZ, E. VON: <I>The Apostolic Age, </I>London, 1909.
<P>
DOCTRINE, HISTORY OF: O. Pfleiderer, <I>The Development of 
Theology in Germany since Kant, </I>New York, 1909.
<P>
DODS, M.: <I>Christ and Man, </I>ed. H. R. Mackintosh, London, 1909.
</P><pb n="xi"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xi&v=thml">Page xi</a>]<p>

<pb n="xii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xii&v=thml">Page xii</a>]<p>

<pb n="xiii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xiii&v=thml">Page xiii</a>]<p>

<pb n="xiv"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xiv&v=thml">Page xiv</a>]<p>

<pb n="xv"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xv&v=thml">Page xv</a>]<p>

<pb n="xvi"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xvi&v=thml">Page xvi</a>]<p>

<pb n="xvii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xvii&v=thml">Page xvii</a>]<p>

<pb n="xviii"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=xviii&v=thml">Page xviii</a>]<p>

</div1><div1 title="The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Vol. VII: Liutprand - Moralities">

<pb n="1"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><h3 align="center">THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG</h3>
<h2 align="center">ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE</h2>
<div2 title="Liutprand">
<div3 type="Article" title="Liutprand">

<p><b>LIUTPRAND,</b> l&#363;t&#39;prand: Medieval Italian historian; d. about 970. He was of Lombard descent and was educated at the court of Pavia, where he attracted the attention of King Hugo, and later became the chancellor of King Berengar. In 949
he went to Constantinople on a mission for the king, but afterward became opposed to Berengar and went to the court of Otto I., who made him bishop of Cremona in 962. Six years later he made a second journey to Constantinople to gain the
hand of a Greek princess for Otto II. His three works, none of which are complete, are as follows: <i>Antapodosis,</i> a history from 887 to 949, designed to requite the good and evil which he had experienced and directed especially against Berengar and Willa; <i>Liber de rebus gestis Ottonis magni imperatoris,</i> a history from 960 to 964; and <i>Relatio de
legatione Constantinopolitana,</i> describing his second visit to the city. His style is attractive, but the subjectivity and unreliability of his writings render their historical value only secondary. 
<p>(A. Hauck.)</p>

<P>BIBLIOGRAPHY: His works are collected in <I>MGH, Script.,</i> iii (1839), 264-363, and in <I>MPL,</i> cxxxvi. 787-938. Consult: R. A. Köpke, <I>De vita et scriptis Liudprandi, </I>Berlin, 1842; C. Dändliker and J. J. Müller, <I>Luidprand von Cremona und seine Quellen, </I>Leipsic, 1871; F. Köhler, <I>Beiträge zur Textkritik Liudprands von Cremona, </I> in <i>NA,</i> viii (1883), 49-89; A. Zanelli, <I>Una legazione a Costantinopoli nel secolo x., </I>Brescia, 1883; Wattenbach, <I>DGQ,</I> i (1885), 347, 391-398, i (1893), 372, 423-428; L. von Ranke, <I>Weltgeschichte,</I> viii. 634-655, Leipsic, 1887; Potthast, <I>Wegweiser, </I> 742-744 (for further literature).</P>

<P>
</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Livermore, Abiel Abbot"><b>LIVERMORE, ABIEL ABBOT:</b> American Unitarian; b. at Wilton, N. H., Oct. 30, 1811; d. there Nov. 28, 1892. He was graduated at Harvard College (1833) and at the Harvard Divinity School (1836). He was pastor at Keene, N. H. (1836-50), Cincinnati, O. (1850-56), and at Yonkers, N. Y. (1857-63); editing while he was in Yonkers <I>The Christian Inquirer.</I> He was president of the Meadville, Penn., Theological School (1863-89). He wrote: Commentaries on the Gospels (2 vols., Boston and New York, 1850), Acts (1844), and Romans (1854); <i>Lectures to Young Men</i> (Keene, 1846); and the <i>Marriage Offering</i> (Boston, 1848).
</P>
<P>
</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Living God, Church of the"><b>LIVING GOD, CHURCH OF THE:</b> An organization founded in 1894 in Indianapolis, Ind., by John Vinson (q.v.) and his mother, Mary Jane Vinson, and by others in other places. It is Congregational in polity; has as officers elders and deacons, serving the local churches; and believes in annual associations of all local churches by delegates. It lays stress upon the fact that its ministry is composed of men and women called by the Holy Spirit; makes the Bible its creed and book of discipline; and its ordinances are baptism of converted believers by immersion, the Lord&#39;s Supper, washing of feet, and the kiss of salutation, and it regards as of special importance the visitation of the sick and needy. The church also deems of special importance the doctrine of sanctification. It holds that Adam and Eve were created holy in soul, spirit, and body, and were possessed of free will; that both were allured by Satan and being led by him they disobeyed God&#39;s command, after which Satan in spirit entered into, and depraved
them wholly. The depravity to which they were thus subjected affected by heredity only the bodies of their descendants, but soul and spirit of all infants, being the creation and gift of God at conception (Eccl. xii. 7; Zech, xii. 1; Heb. xii. 9), are pure until by voluntary yielding to Satan&#39;s temptations they become defiled by their own first act of sin, after the fashion of Adam and Eve. To meet this doctrine of sin and depravity they regard the true doctrine of sanctification to be the following. The
act itself is a "setting apart," a "separation," in which there are six steps: (1) Universal Salvation through the blood of Jesus Christ of all infants from conception until the time when they voluntarily sin (Rom. v. 18; Matt. xix. 14). (2) Regeneration - conversion, by faith and repentance through the blood of Jesus, whereby the indwelling Satan, installed by the commission of the first act of sin, is turned out, when Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit and love enter the believer by faith in the risen Lord (Luke xi. 24-26; Eph. ii. 2, iv. 22-23; Col. iii. 9-10; John i. 13; Rom. v. 5). (3) Instantaneous cleansing of soul, spirit and body, of all depravity, thus resulting in perfect holiness (II Cor. vii. 1; Heb. vi. 1), by the blood of Jesus Christ and the believer&#39;s faith and consecration (Rom. xii. 1; Heb. xii. 14, etc.). (4) Baptism by the Holy Spirit resulting in the full manifestation of the fulness of the Holy Spirit and of the fire of love (Matt. iii. 11; Acts i. 5, 8, ii. 1-21). (5) Resurrection, affecting the body on the final judgment day, the body being changed, cleansed from its vileness into the likeness of Christ&#39;s glorious body (Dan. xii. 2; Rom. viii. 23; I Cor. xv. 52-55; Phil. iii. 21). (6) The healing of the physical body from all diseases by and through the blood of Jesus and by the prayer of faith, diseases being caused directly or indirectly<pb n="2"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><P>by Satan and his demons (Isa. liii. 4-5, R. V. margin; Matt. viii. 17; James v. 14-15; Mark ix. 2129; Luke xiii. 11-17).</P>
<P>Statistics are not at hand, but the church reports two congregations in Indianapolis, Ind., and many scattered adherents elsewhere.</P>
<P>John Vinson.</P>
<P></div3><div3 type="Article" title="Livingston, John Henry"><b>LIVINGSTON, JOHN HENRY:</b> The "father of the Reformed Dutch Church in America, "; b. at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., May 30, 1746; d. in New Brunswick, N. J., Jan. 20, 1825. He attended Yale College (M.A., 1762) and began the study of law, but went to Holland in 1766 to study theology at the University of Utrecht (D.D., 1770). He was licensed by the Classis of Amsterdam in 1769, and in 1770 he became second English preacher in the Reformed Dutch Church in New York. Driven from the city by the Revolution, he preached at Kingston 1776, at Albany 1776-79, at Livingstone Manor 1779-81, and at Poughkeepsie 1781-83. In 1784 he was appointed by the general synod professor of didactic and polemic theology; and in 1810 the synod called him to New Brunswick to open a theological seminary there, and at the same time he was elected president of Queen&#39;s (now Rutger&#39;s) College. These two offices he held until his death. By his learning, piety, and dignity, he won the respect of both parties then existing in the church; and under his skilful management "the Conferentie" and "the Coetus" were united (1771). Thus the credit of forming the independent organization of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America (q.v.) must be given to him. It was he, also, who principally shaped the constitution of this church, and prepared its first psalm- and hymn-book (1787). As a preacher he was much admired. His theological lectures are preserved in manuscript in the Sage Library, New Brunswick, but an abstract of them was published by the Rev. Alva Neal, New York, 1831, 2d ed. 1832. His publications include several sermons, also <I>Funeral Service, or Meditations adapted to Funeral Addresses </I>(New York, 1812); and <I>A Dissertation on the Marriage of a Man with his Sister-in-Law </I>(strongly condemning it as unlawful; New Brunswick, 1816).</P>
<P>BIBLIOGRAPHY: A. Gunn, <i>Memoirs of John Harry Livingston,</i> New York, 1829, condensed by T. W. Chambers, 1868.</P>
<P></div3><div3 type="Article" title="Livingstone, David"><b>LIVINGSTONE, DAVID:</b> Explorer and missionary in Africa, was born at Blantyre (8 m. s.e. of Glasgow) Mar. 19, 1813, and died in Ilala, Central Africa, May 1, 1873.</P>
<P><B>Early Life and Education.</B> He grew up amid the austere Scotch piety of his home, with very limited schooling. At ten he went to work in a cotton factory, and formed the habit of putting most of his earnings into the acquisition of books (a Latin grammar, works on natural sciene, etc.), which he studied far into the night. His studies were so successful that in 1830 he was able to enter the University of Glasgow, with the object of studying medicine, supporting himself by factory work in the summer months. To this period belongs his awakening to personal Christianity. He describes his inner transformation as being similar to the curing of color-blindness. His desire to serve the kingdom of God was directed by an appeal of Gützlaff&#39;s toward the mission in China. He began to study theology with the design of going to China as an independent missionary. Some friends, however, induced him to join an organized mission. In 1838 he entered the service of the London Missionary Society, at whose expense he continued his studies. When these were completed, his proposed expedition to China was prevented by the outbreak of the Opium War. Through the influence of Robert Moffat, then in England, his thoughts were turned to South Africa, for which he was duly commissioned on Dec. 8, 1840.</P>
<P><b>Early Missionary Labors.</b> At Moffat&#39;s station, Kuruman, Livingstone was to learn the language of the Bechuana people. While astonished at the results already achieved there, he was obliged to modify his earlier conceptions. In many particulars he was not in harmony with the existing methods. Before long his characteristic impulse to go further manifested
itself. A few months after his arrival he made a journey of over 700 miles, winning the confidence of the natives wherever he went by his medical activity. Upon Moffat&#39;s return with the young missionary Edwards, Livingstone migrated with the latter to the Ba-katla tribe. Here, with great practical efficiency, he organized the Mabotsa station, to which in 1843 he brought Moffat&#39;s daughter as his wife. On account of difficulties arising apparently out of the wounded vanity of his colleague, who even brought charges against him before the missionary board of directors, Livingstone proceeded in 1846 to the country of the Bakwena, deserting the house and plantations at Mabotsa. He now founded a station on the river Kolobeñ to which Setshele, the chieftain, transferred his capital. This chief, who had known Livingstone since his first journey, was deeply impressed by his teaching, and when he made up his mind to abandon polygamy he was baptized.. Unfortunately, but few of his subjects followed him. Concerning Livingstone&#39;s personal missionary labors at this period little is known, as his diaries have been lost. Since he refused to take in any but true believers, the congregation remained very small. He himself seems to have been far from satisfied with his labors here, which would never have made him famous.</P>
<P>His great nature impelled him onward. There was no rest for him at Kolobeñ. At the coat of laborious journeys, he was continually seeking new tribes. The immediate occasion was furnished by the destruction of his station by the Boers, who,
having retreated before the English power into the interior, kept a sharp watch to prevent the natives from obtaining firearms, while Livingstone, a thorough free-trader, paid no attention to their wishes. So when Setshele failed to comply with the demand of the Boers that he should suppress this traffic in his tribe, a retaliatory expedition was undertaken against his capital, in which the mission station was destroyed. At the time Livingstone with his wife and child was on the journey in course of which he discovered Lake Ngami, and was paving the way by his acquaintance with Sebituane, chief of the Makololo, toward wider enterprises.</P><pb n="3"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><pn n="3" />
<h1>
RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA</h1>
<P>
<B>Livingston
<P>
Livingstone</b>
<P>
After escorting his family to Cape Town, he returned, and in 1853 began some preliminary missionary labor with the tribe at Linyanti on the
River Tshobe, which was in time to spread abroad to the Barotse race, then subject to the Makololo, in the luxuriantly fertile Zambesi plain. A mission of this kind, however, required a direct and easy way of communication with home. In order to seek such a way, Livingstone, supplied by Sekeletu (son and successor of Sebituane) with a great company of bearers, undertook the journey to Loanda, where he arrived May 31, 1854. After a short rest he returned to the Makololo, whose capital; by his advice, was transferred to the north bank of the
Zambesi. Next he proceeded down stream to the east, discovered Victoria Falls, and in the spring of 1856 reached the Portuguese colony of Tete, where he left his Makololo companions and returned by way of Kilimane to England.
<P>
Livingstone the missionary had become a world-renowned explorer. While writing the accounts of his travels, and in the midst of diverting influences, very extensive new plans took shape in his mind. A mission on vast lines, combined with colonization and trade, was contemplated. He severed his connection with the London Missionary Society, after it had sanctioned the founding of a Makololo mission, which he promised to support. He personally assumed the leadership of an expedition to the Zambesi with government support, in the capacity of British consul. With this was combined an enterprise of the Universities Mission looking toward the establishment of a "colonizing mission " in the Zambesi district. This second period of Livingstone&#39;s activity in
Africa (1858-64) was full of difficulties, disappointments, and failures. In the ascent of the Zambesi, the expedition found little support among
the Portuguese. What proved the most serious obstacle to Livingstone&#39;s plans was their toleration of the slave-trade. Meanwhile he explored the Shire, a left-bank tributary of the Zambesi; discovered Lake Shirwa and reached, by way of the south, Lake Nyasa, which had been recently discovered along its eastern shore by the German explorer Roscher. He then journeyed overland to the Makololo, among whom in the mean time a mission had been founded by the London Society amid the greatest difficulties, but fever had carried off its entire staff. Shortly afterward, in an uprising of the subject tribes, the Makololo were exterminated. Their tribal lands were assigned to the Barotse, among whom eventually the Paris mission assumed the labor toward which Livingstone had aspired in connection with that region.
Bishop MacKenzie meanwhile had arrived with missionaries and colonists. The first station of the colonizing mission was founded near Lake Shirwa. But while Livingstone was occupied with the farther  exploration of Lake Nyasa (1862), the new establishment once again succumbed to the ravages of fever, drought, famine, and the assaults
of the savage slave-hunter Ajawa. After the bishop&#39;s death, the few remaining members removed the colony to the Shire. They succeeded no better here in effecting a permanent settlement; and thus the realization of Livingstone&#39;s favorite plan was frustrated. Besides all this, he had been troubled by dissensions among the officers of the expedition. A fresh reinforcement arrived, including Mrs. Livingstone, who desired to share her husband&#39;s journeys. A few weeks later, he had to commit his wife to the grave (1862). From the depth of mourning he roused himself to new labor. He sought to discover a better approach to Lake Nyasa and the interior by way of the Rovuma. Here again many difficulties and disappointments were encountered. It grew plainer and plainer that the objects of the expedition were not yet to be realized, and in 1864 it was recalled by the Government.
<P>
Livingstone remained only a year in England. With the vigorous cooperation of persons of influence, he formed new plans, which no longer had to do with definite missionary labors, but contemplated the solution of that great problem of civilization, the opening up of central
Africa, especial stress being laid on the suppression of the slave-trade.
Directly after completing his second book, <I>The Zambesi and its Tributaries</I> (London, 1864), he sailed for Bombay with the idea of organizing a new expedition from that base. He recruited soldiers in
India; and two native Africans, Chums and Susi, trained in an Indian mission school, became his faithful servants. The bearers were recruited on Johanna Island. Provision was made for beasts of burden, including camels, buffaloes, mules, and asses. This imposing expedition was led by Livingstone, the sole European member of it, by wayof Zanzibar to the mouth of the Rovuma. His plan was to pass around the Portuguese colony and open a route for legitimate trade communication and Christian influences all the way to the interior of the continent. As the expedition proceeded geographical exploration became more and more prominent in its work. Again, and very soon,
unexpected difficulties occurred. In course of a few months the Indian soldiers had to be sent back as totally unserviceable. Livingstone understood the Africans very well, but not the Indians. The animals perished down to the last one. Lake Nyasa was reached with great efforts. Attacked by the savage Mafitu, the carriers from Johanna fled back to their home, and spread the report that Livingstone had been murdered, but he and the remnants of the caravan eluded the pursuers.
While all Europe was mourning over his death, he still pushed on amid the greatest obstacles, sick, without medicine or proper food; and, falling in with an Arab caravan, arrived at Kasembe, thence discovering Lake Moero, and reaching Ujiji on Lake Tanganyika. Provisions were to await him here, but the Arab agent, weary of the delay, squandered
them and embezzled the money. Despite all this, Livingstone so promptly recovered his strength in the wholesome air that he soon (1869), with his few attendants undertook a new expedition westward
through the district of the cannibal Manyema. At Nyangwe he reached the Lualaba, and supposed he had discovered the upper reaches of the Nile. He <pb n="4"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

sought &#39;vainly to obtain a boat of some kind, fell
sick again, and wearily dragged himself, with three
attendants, back to Ujiji.  Here he was met by the
intrepid explorer, Henry M. Stanley, who had been
sent out in search of him.  Under his fostering care
Livingstone recovered, and they both undertook
a journey of exploration to the north end of Tan-
ganyika, ascertaining that this lake was not con-
nected with the Nile.  The search for the source
of the Nile had come to be more and more Livingstone&#39;s
preoccupation, and with this in view he
withstood Stanley&#39;s entreaties to return with him
to Europe. They parted with regret in Mar., 1872,
and Livingstone turned to the exploration of the
sources of the Lualaba.  He discovered Lake Bangweolo,
by a journey which took him largely through
swampy and flooded country.  His servants carried
their sick master day after day, many a time
through long reaches of water.  At Tshitambo&#39;s
village in Ilala they built him a hut and nursed
him faithfully, until one morning they found his
dead body in a kneeling posture by his couch.  They
embalmed his corpse, packed it in a bale of merchandise,
and carried it in a wonderful funeral procession,
amid many perils, to the coast. On Apr.
18, 1874, it was deposited in Westminster Abbey.</p>

<p>
   Livingstone the missionary developed into the
pioneer of civilization, and ultimately into the geographicl
explorer.  But he never lost sight of the
fact that only the Gospel could bring true succor
to the peoples of Africa.  During his very last
journey, he still observed regular devotions with
his attendants, and, as long as his strength lasted,
divine worship on Sunday.  The latest entries in
his diary evince unswerving profound piety.  His
discoveries were carried further with much success
by Stanley, and the African continent was opened to
European civilization and to the colonial enterprises
of ambitious nations.  Although this is unhappily
not always directed by a Christian spirit, yet missionary
work also has received a great impetus and
achieved successful results in the spirit of the great
pioneer, whose name can never be forgotten by the
peoples of Africa.  </p> 
<p class="author">R. GRUNDEMANN.</P>
<p class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY:  The works of Livingstone consist of his
  <i>Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa, </i> 
  London, 1857;  <i>Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambesi and
  its Tributaries, </i> ib. 1865;  and <i>Last Journals, </i> ed. H. Waller,
  2 vols., ib. 1874.  Besides the standard biography by
  W. G. Blaikie, London, 1888 and often, other lives have
  been written by: J. S. Roberts, ib. 1874;  S. Mossman, in
  <i>Heroes of Discovery, </i> Edinburgh, 1877;  idem, <i>Livingstone,
  the Missionary Traveller, </i>London, 1882;  J. Marratt, ib.
  1877; A. Gavard and A. Perier, Paris, 1878;  T. Hughes,
  London, 1891 and often;  H. H. Johnston, ib. 1891;  T.
  B. Maclachlan, Edinburgh;  1901;  B. K. Gregory, London,
  1906;  and in <i>DNB, </i>xxxiii. 384-396.  Further material
 is found in:  H. M. Stanley, <i>How I Found Livingstone, </i>
  London, 1872;  W. D. Cooley, <i>Dr. Livingstone and
  the Royal Geographical Society, </i>London, 1874;  C. F.
  Loriot, <i>David Livingstone et sa mission sociale, </i>Paris, 1881;
  R. Noel, <i>Livingstone in Africa, </i>London, 1895; , and Sir
  Bartle Frere, in <i>Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
  Society, </i>vol. xviii., 1874.</bibliography>

<p></div3><div3 type="Article" title="Livonians, Conversion of the"><b>LIVONIANS, CONVERSION OF THE. </b>See A<small>LBERT
OF </small>R<small>IGA</small>; and B<small>ERTHOLD OF </small> L<small>IVONIA.</small></p>

<p></div3><div3 type="Article" title="Llorente, Juan Antonio"> <b>LLORENTE, </b> lyo-ren&#39;t&#7873;, <b>JUAN ANTONIO: </b> Historian
of the Spanish Inquisition;  b. at Rincon de
Soto (90 m. n.w. of Saragossa) Mar. 30, 1765;  d. in
Madrid Feb. 5, 1823.  He studied at Saragossa and
became both doctor and priest before he had
reached the canonical age.  He was appointed a
commissioner in 1785, and secretary general of the
Inquisition in 1789. The opportunity that was
thus presented for becoming acquainted with the
functions and the archives of those in authority
was well utilized by Llorente. His endeavor to
make the procedure public throughout was frustrated on the fall of his like-minded patrons, the
Grand Inquisitor Manuel Abad y la Sierra, and
the Minister Jovellanoa. Llorente became so far
involved in the latter&#39;s fall that he, too, was subjected to prosecution, which resulted, however, in
his acquittal. Upon the downfall of the Bourbon
Government in 1808, Llorente took the side of the
followers of King Joseph. As member from 1808
of the Council of State, Llorente assumed the supervision of the abrogation of the cloisters, at
which time he began to write the history of the
Spanish Inquisition. This highly important work
was first published in French, 
<I>Histoire critique de l&#39;Irtquisition d&#39;Espagne </I>
(4 vols., Paris, 1817-18);
then is Spanish (10 vols., Madrid, 1822); then in
German, English (London, 1826), Dutch, and
Italian. The reactionary Government succeeded
in punishing the author, for his ecclesiastical functions were annulled, and at the university there was
even issued an order forbidding him to give instruction in his mother tongue, and when the <i>Portrait
polilique des Pages </i>(2 vo1s., Paris, 1822) appeared,
he was banished. But being included under the
universal political amnesty of 1820, he returned to
Spain; he had scarcely reached Madrid, however,
when his death occurred. The value of his principal
work lies in the fact that it supplies extracts from
documents no longer accessible. </p><p class="author">K. B<small>ENRATH. </small></p>

<p class="bibliography">B<SMALL>IBLOGRAPHY</SMALL> Sources for a biography are his own statements in the <I>Notice biopraphique, </I>Paris, 1818, and the life by his friend Mahul in <I>Revue eneyelopedique, </i>xviii. (1823). Consult further: C. J. von Hefele, <I>Der Cardinal Ximenea, </I>Tubingen, 1851, Eng. tranel., London, 1860;
P. Gams, <I>Zur GeachichG der apauiachen Inquisition, </I>
Regensburg, 1878; idem, <I>Die KirehengeaehichG van Spanien, </I>
iii., part 2, ib. 1879; <I>KL, </i>viii. 56-59. The German transl.
of Llorente&#39;s history of the inquisition appeared in 4 vols.,
Gmund, 1819, and after the 3d ed. of the original, Stuttgart, 1824. The 2d ed. of the Italian transl. appeared, 8 vols., Milan, 1854.</bibliography>

<p></div3><div3 type="article" title="Lloyd, William"><b>LLOYD, WILLIAM: </b> Bishop of Worcester; b. at Tilehurst (18 m. w. of Windsor), Berkshire, Aug.
18, 1627; d. at Hartleburg Castle (4 m. s. of Kidderminster), Worcester, Aug. 30, 1717. He studied
at Oriel and at Jesus College, Oxford (B.A., 1642;
M.A., 1646; B.D. and D.D., 1667), becoming a
fellow of the latter college. He became a royal
chaplain (1666), prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral (1667), vicar of St. Mary&#39;s, Reading, and archdeacon of Merioneth (1668), dean of Bangor and
prebendary of St. Paul&#39;s (1672), vicar of St. Martin&#39;s-in-the-Fields (1677) and bishop of St. Asaph (1680). He was translated to the see of Lichfield
and Coventry in 1692, and to the see of Worcester
in 1700. He was one of the most indefatigable opponents of Romanism under James II, and was one
of the seven bishops who were imprisoned in the
Tower June 8-15, 1688, for protesting against the
Second Declaration of Indulgence. With the other
<pb n="5"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
bishops he was tried and acquitted June 29. He
assisted at the crowning of William and Mary and
shortly afterward became lord high almoner. He
furnished material for Burnet&#39;s <I>History of the Reformation of the Church of England </I>(3 parts, London, 1679-1715), wrote many tracts, and also one valuable work, <I>An Historical Account of Church Governmeat as it was in Great Britain and Ireland when they first Received the Christian Religion </I>(London, 1684; reprinted in T. P. Pantin&#39;s edition of Stillingfleet&#39;s <I>Origines Britannicae, </i>vol. ii., Oxford, 1842).</P>

<p class="bibliography">B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> A valuable list of sources is appended to the article in <I>DNB, </i>xxxiii. 436-439. Consult: N. Salmon, <I>Lives of the English Bishops, </i>pp. 147-158. London, 1733;
F. B. Howell, <I>Complete Collection of State Trials, </i>xii. 183-254, xiv. 545-580, ib. 1812; E. H. Plumptre, <I>Life of Bishop Ken, </i>i. 66, 140, 145, 293-316, ii. 1-10, 302, London, 1888; J. H. Overton, <I>The Church in England, </i>ii. 161 eqq., ib. 1897; W. H. Hutton, <I>The English Church (1625-1714), </i>pp. 227 sqq., ib. 1903.</bibliography>


<p></div3><div3 type="Article" title="Lobo, Jeronimo"> 
<b>LOBO, </b>lo&#39;bo, <b>JERONIMO: </b>Portuguese Jesuit
missionary; b. in Lisbon 1593; d. there Jan. 29,
1678. After teaching for a time in the Jesuit college at Coimbra he went as a missionary to India in 1621, arriving at Goa in 1622. In 1625 he settled in Abyssinia as superintendent of missions in
the kingdom of Tigre, but some years later he was
driven from the country, along with the patriarch
and other Jesuit missionaries (see A<small>BYSSINIA AND
THE </small>A<small>BYSSINIAN</small> C<small>HURCH, </small.§ 8). After trying in vain to enlist the pope and the Spanish and Portuguese governments in a scheme to reclaim Abyssinia to the Romish Church by force of arms, he returned to India in 1640 and became provincial of the Jesuits at Goa. In 1656 he returned to Lisbon, where he spent the rest of his life. He wrote
in Portuguese an account of his travels, which, it
seems, has never been published. The manuscript
is preserved in the monastery of St. Roque, Lisbon.
Balthazar Tellez drew largely upon Lobo&#39;s work for his 
<I>Historic general de Ethiopia a Alta </I>(Coimbra, 1660), which has often been attributed to Lobo.  Abbe; Legrand translated Lobo&#39;s work into French under the title <I>Voyage historique de Abisainie </I>
(Paris, 1728), which was translated by Dr. Johnson as 
<I>A Voyage to Abyssinia </I>(London, 1735; new ed., 1887).
</P>
<P></div3><div3 type="article" title="Lobstein, Paul">
<b>LOBSTEIN, </b>lob&#39;stain, <b>PAUL: </b>German Protestant; b. at Epinal (264 m. e.s.e. of Paris), Department of the Vosges, France, July 28, 1850. He was educated at the universities of Strasburg,
Tubingen, and Gottingen, and in 1878 became
privat-docent at the first-named institution. In
the following year he was appointed associate professor of theology at the same university, where he has been full professor since 1884. In theology he is a disciple of Reuss, A. Sabatier, and Ritschl.
He has been associate editor of the works of Calvin in the 
<I>Corpus Reformatorum, </i>xxiii.-xxxii.,
xlv., and has written <I>Die Ethik Calvin&#39;s in ihren
Grundzugen entworfen </I>(Strasburg, 1877); 
<I>Petrus Ramus als Theolog </I>(1878); 
<I>La Notion de la preexistence du Fils de Dieu </I>(Paris, 1883); 
<I>Etudes christologiques </I>(5 parts, 1885-94; the second part,
<I>La Doctrine de la naissance miraculeuse du Christ, </I>
1890, was translated into English by V. Leuliette
under the title <I>The Virgin Birth of Christ, </I>
London, 1903); <i>La Doctrine de la Sainte-Cene </I>
(Lausanne, 1889); <I>Reflexions sur le bapteme des enfants </I>
(Paris, 1892); <i>Essai d&#39;une introduction a la dogmatique
prostestante </I>(Paris, 1896; Eng. transl. <I>Introduction to
Protestant Dogmatics, </I>Chicago, 1902); 
<I>Etudes sur la doctrine chretienne de Dieu </I>(Lausanne, 1906).</P>


<P></div3><div3 type="article" title="Lobwasser, Ambrosius">
<b>LOBWASSER, </b>18b-v8s&#39;ser, <b>AMBROSIUS: </b>Author
of the well-known " Lobwasser Psalter "; b. at
Schneeberg (20 m. s.s.w. of Chemnitz) Apr. 4, 1515;
d. at Konigsberg Nov. 27,1585. He was educated at
Leipsic, especially in jurisprudence (under his elder
brother Paul, then professor of that subject); took
his master&#39;s degree at twenty, and worked as a
lecturer till 1550. During the next seven years he
traveled as tutor to some young men of rank, and
in 1557 became court councilor and chancellor at
Meissen. At Bologna, in 1562, he attained the
degree of doctor of laws. From 1563 to 1580,
when he retired from active life, he was assessor
and professor of law at Konigsberg. He was a
thorough and versatile scholar, and more than
once filled the office of rector of the university.
Although a Lutheran by conviction, he was vievwed
askance by his coreligionista for the reason that he
based his translation of the Psalter of Beza and
Marot not on the original text, but on the Reformed French Psalter. His object was to popularize in Germany the melodies of the French
Psalter, of the beauty of which he had received a
deep impression during a long sojourn in Berry;
and thus he adhered to the texts which served as
channels for these melodies, in order that the meter
and versification might accord with the French
model. His work was primarily designed for private edification. Accidental circumstances, above
all a pestilential epidemic, afforded him the requisite leisure for the undertaking; a " noble Frenchman," Gaurier, gave him encouragement, and thus the Psalter was completely rendered into German
by 1562. Duke Albert of Prussia, on whose patronage Lobwasser had doubtless reckoned, died in 1568, and the publication was deferred till 1573.  The title reads: 
<I>Der Psalter des konigliechen Prophden Davids, In deutsche reyme verstendiglich and deutlich gebracht, mit vorgehender anzeigung der reymen weiae, such einea jeden Psalmes inhalt: Durch
den ehruesten Hochgelarten Hewn Ambrosium Lobwasser, der Rechten Dodorn and Fiirstlicher Durchlauchtigkeit in Preussen Rathe. Und hieriiber beg einem jeden Psalmen seine zegehdrige vier stimmen:
Ynd taut der Paalmen arideclitige schne Gebet </I>(Leipsic, 1573).
</P>
<P>
The prayers appended to every psalm are translations of the 
<I>Oraisons </I>of Augustin Marlorat,
preacher at Rouen. The summary preceding each
psalm and the appended prayer stamp the work as
a manual of edification. Although but a mediocre
performance in point of language and practical objectiveness, the Psalter enjoyed a success not much
inferior to that of the Huguenot Psalter itself. For
nearly two hundred years, Lobwasser had almost
unlimited sway in the German Reformed Church;
and to this day, he is not quite out of date. He
owed this success distinctly to the verbally exact
adaptation of his version to the French melodies.

</P>



<pb n="6"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
These melodies formed the common musical language of the Reformed of all tongues. </P>
<P>
The work was recast musically in 1607 by Landgrave Maurice of Hesse, who sought to bring it into harmony with the declamatory style of singing at that time coming into fashion, and again by
Samuel Marschall (Basel, 1606); by Cruger (Berlin, 1656); by Sultzberger (Bern, 1675) and others.
The teat was also rendered into other languages:
Latin, by Andrews Spetke, 1596; Danish, 1682;
Italian, by Planta, 1740, as well as earlier; by the
daughter of Landgrave Maurice of Hesse, 1608; by
Casimir, 1753; Nicolai, .1762, etc. The attempts
of eighteenth-century taste to improve and expand
the Lobwasser Psalter led gradually to its disuse.
The appendix, which had at first comprised only
the Decalogue Hymn (" Erheb&#39; dein Herz, thu&#39; auf
dein Ohren ") and the Song of Simeon, and had then
been enlarged by the addition of German hymns,
many of them Lutheran, grew continually stouter
and heavier, till at last the "appendix" swallowed
up the Psalter, and new hymnals arose in which
only selected psalms were retained. </P>
<P>
As the melodies lost their distinctive rhythm,
their charm likewise vanished which the Lobwasser
text, notwithstanding its stiff and far from poetic
language, had possessed. The German hymns
which had flourished, indeed, in the sixteenth century, although through the importance attached to Scriptural language and the charm of the French psalm melodies it had yielded to the latter, now
gained the supremacy. </P>
<p>
Besides his Psalter, Lobwasser also published a
collection of <I>Hymni patrum und anderer gottseliger
Manner, welche durchs ganze Jahr in den Kirchen
gesungen werden, aus dem Latein ins Deutsch mit
gleichen Reimen gebracht </I>(Leipsic, 1578-79). Some
of these translations found acceptance in the Lutheran Church.</p>
<p class="author">  H. A. K<small>OSTLIN</small></p>

<p class="bibliography">B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</SMALL> 
Sources are: J. C. Wetzel, <I>Hymnopoepraphia, </I>
ii. 79 sqq., Herrnstadt, 1721; M. Adam, <i>Vitae Germanicorum jureconsultorum </i>pp. 267 sqq., Heidelberg, 1620; C. Hartlknoch, 
<I>Preussische Kirchenhistorie. </i>pp. 498 sqq., Frankfort 1866. 
Consult: P. Wackenagel, <I>Das deutsche Kirchenlied, </i>i. 509 eqq., iv. 844 sqq., Leipsic, 1863-76; G. Doring, <I>Choralkunde, </i>pp. 52-57, 234, Danzig, 1865; E. Hopfner, <I>Reformbeatrebungen auf dem Gebiet der deutschen Dichtung, </I>Berlin, 1866; E. Koch, 
<I>Geschichte des Kirchenliedes, </i>ii, 594-597, Stuttgart, 1867; 
F. Bovet, <I>Hist. du psautier des eglises reformees, </i>Paris, 
1872; O. Douen, <I>Clement Marot et le psautier huguenot, </I>
ib. 1872; P. Wolfrum, <I>Die Entstehung ind erste Entwickelung des
deutschen evangelischen Kirchenliedes, </i>pp. 134 sqq.,Leipsic. 1890: J. Zahn, <I>Die Melodien der deutschen Kirchenlieder, </i>vi. 56 sqq., Gutersloh, 1893; <i>ADB, </i>xix. 56-58; Julian, <I>Hymnology, </i>pp. 683-684. </P>

<p></div3></div2><div2 type="article" title="Loci Theologici">
<b>LOCI THEOLOGICI:</b> A term applied by Melanchthon to Evangelical systems of dogmatics and retained by many as late as the seventeenth century. The word was borrowed, as he himself says,
from the usage of the classic rhetoricians, in whose
works <i>topoi </i>or <i>loci, </i>denote the places or sources
from which proofs are deduced. Various systematized indexes of these <i>loci </i>were made from the days of Aristotle, and mere formal categories, such as "person," "nature," or "fortune," were also
reckoned under this head. It was the particular
task of the rhetorician, however, to trace the concrete case, or 
"hypothesis," to the general, or "thesis." Thus were evolved <i>loci 
communes, </I>or arguments which could be applied to many specific cases. The humanistic rhetoricians frequently confused <i>loci 
communes </I>with simple loci, or general basal concepts. This was especially true of Melanchthon, as is clear from his 
<I>De rhetorica libritres </I>(Cologne, 1519), in which he sought to train
students for disputation. He accordingly advised them to prepare lists of all possible <i>loci communes, </I>and to enter under the proper rubrics (<i>capita</i>) any examples gathered in the course of their reading.  Among theological <i>loci communes </I>he lists "faith,"
"destruction of the body," "Church," "word of
God," "patience," "sin," "law," "grace," "love,"
and "ceremony." Elsewhere he defines <i>loci communes </I>
as "certain general rules of living, of which
men are persuaded by nature, and which I might
not unjustly call the laws of nature." These two
definitions, however, are not clearly distinguished
and the discussion of the <i>loci communes </i>is 
consequently somewhat vague. This criticism applies
also to the <i>loci theologici </I>of his famous 
<I>Loci communes rerum theologicarum </I>(1521), which are primarily basal concepts appearing in the science of theology, to which all in it must be referred.  He accordingly begins with his favorite list "God,"
"one," "triple," and "creation," and closes with
"condemnation " and "beatitude." Although this
list was derived from Peter Lombard, Melanchthon&#39;s treatment is not only more clear than that of his predecessor, but he draws his examples from the Bible instead of from the Church Fathers, and
under Pauline influence deduces, in addition to
<i>loci communes</i>, certain <i>loci communissimi, </i>such as
"sin," "grace," and "law." In view of the long
and powerful influence of this book, the result of
his failure to give a methodical proof of his series
of <i>loci </i> was that Lutheran dogmatics was slow in
reaching inherent unity. The term <i>loci theologici </i>
gradually came to denote the content, and thus the
chief passages of the Bible as included in the individual <i>loci, </i> although this meaning was forced into the background when Melanchthon laid more stress on the development of doctrine. </P>

<p>
For Lutheran theology Melanchthon&#39;s book had
the same importance which the work of Peter
Lombard possessed for scholasticism. His <i>loci </i>were the subject of commentary as late as Leonhard Hatter, and the term <i>loci communes </i>came to connote any work dealing with the sum of Christian doctrine. Among the Reformed the phrase <i>loci
communes </i>was accepted by Wolfgang Musculus
(Basel, 1560), Peter Martyr (London, 1576}, Johannes Maccovius (Franeker, 1639), and Daniel Chamier (Geneva, 1653). After the middle of the seventeenth century, however, with the rise of a
more systematic treatment of dogmatics the term fell into disuse. </p> 

<p class="author">(J<small>OHANNES </small>K<small>UNZE.</small>)</P>

<p><div3 type="author" title="Lock, Walter">
<b>LOCK, WALTER: </b>Church of England; b. at
Dorchester (8 m. n. of Weymouth), Dorsetshire,
July 14, 1848. He was educated at Marlborough
College and Corpus Christi, Oxford (B.A. 1869),
and was fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, in
1869-72, where he has been honorary fellow since
1897. He was assistant to the professor of humanity





<pb n="7"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

at St. Andrews in 1889-70, and from the latter
yeas to 1897 was tutor of Keble College, Oxford,
as well as subwarden in 1880-97 and warden since
1897. Since 1895 he has been Dean Ireland&#39;s professor of the exegesis of Holy Scripture in the University of Oxford, and was also examining chaplain to the bishop of Lichfield in 1881-91 and to
the archbishop of York since 1891, examiner in the
Honour School of Theology in 1885-87, and select
preacher to the university in 1889-90. He has
edited Keble&#39;s <I>Christian Year </I>(London, 1895) and
<I>Lyra Innocentium </I>(1899), and has written the essay
on <I>The Church </I>in <I>Lux Mundi, </I>(London, 1890); and
on <I>The Bible </I>and <I>The Old Testament </I>in <I>Oxford
House Papers </I>(1886-97); <I>John Keble, to Biography
</I>(1892); <I>St. Paul, the Master Builder </I>(1899); and
<I>The Bible and Christian Life </I>(1905). </P>

<p></div3><div3 type="article" title="Locke, John">
<b>LOCKE, JOHN: </b>English philosopher; b. at
Wrington (10 m. s.w. of Bristol) Aug. 29, 1632; d.
at Oates, Essex, Oct. 28, 1704. He studied at the
College of Westminster (1646-52), and at Christ
Church, Oxford (B.A., 1655-56; M.A., 1658), there
making the acquaintance of a circle of eminent
men which included Edward Pococke and Robert
Boyle (qq.v.), and continuing his residence there
for some years. The Aristotelian-scholastic philosophy then dominant at Oxford left him unsatisfied; meanwhile, he was teaching privately, became Greek lecturer in 1660, lecturer on rhetoric in
1682, and censor in moral philosophy in 1663. He
had also pursued the study of medicine, and had
become interested in physical science. In 1665
Locke went as secretary of the English mission to
the elector of Brandenburg, but the next year settled as a physician at Oxford, through his profession becoming a friend of the first earl of Shaftesbury, to whom he was in large part indebted for
political preferments which continued to come to
him through life. Thus, in 1672 Locke was appointed to a secretaryship which was, for the times, moderately well compensated. His health was not good, however, and he resided in France 1675-79,
not in idleness, however, but making investigations along scientific, political, and social lines.  After that he was in England until 1684, principally at Oxford, and then he went to Holland, remaining abroad till 1688-89, when he returned and became commissioner of appeals, an office which he retained till death. </P>
<p>
The most important event in his life was the publication of the work which brought him lasting fame as a philosopher, his <I>Essay concerning Human Understanding </I>(London, 1690; five editions by 1706).  The purpose was to investigate the origin, certainty,
and extent of human knowledge. In this work
Locke sought to prove that innate ideas do not
exist, and that all knowledge comes through experience by sensation and reflection. He was thus the originator of the empirical philosophy of the eighteenth century which spread over England,
France, and Germany and greatly influenced both
the political and social theories of his times. His
letters on <I>Toleration </I>(1689-90), <i>Two Treatises of
Government </I>(1690), a work on the national currency
(1692), and <i>Some Thoughts concerning Education</I>
(1693) are further weighty productions of this
period. Locke was a member of the council of
trade (1696-1700), but because of failing health
was obliged to decline other preferments. </P>

<p>
Locke&#39;s influence continued dominant until the
spread of Kantian ideas, and he is called "the
founder of the analytic philosophy of mind" (J. S.
Mill, <i>Logic, </I>book I, chap. vi.). His principles were
either so carried out or so misapplied in theology
that he became the object of sharp attack; to which
he as sharply replied. This was especially the case
with Bishop Edward Stillingfleet (q.v.), whose <i>Discourse in Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity </I>(London, 1698) brought on a controversy with Locke which continued till 1699. Locke has sometimes been regarded as the father of late English
skepticism (see D<small>EISM, </small> §§ 4-5; E<small>NLIGHTENMENT,</small> T<small>HE, </small>§ 7). While in early life he had deliberately turned away from theology as a vocation, his interest never died out, and this came to its fruitage
in his <I>Reasonableness of Christianity </I>(1695), and in
his <I>Paraphrase </I>of the epistles to the Galatians,
I and II Corinthians, Romans, and Ephesians (posthumous, 1705-07). Of his <I>Works </I>many editions have appeared (3 vols., London, 1714; best ed. by E. Law, 4 vols., ib. 1777); and his <I>Posthumous
Works </I>(ib. 1706). </P>

<p class="bibliography"> B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> 
Sources of knowledge are: <I>Some Familiar
Letters between Mr. Locke and Several of his Friends, </I>London, 3d ed., 1737; <I>Original Letters of Lock, Algernon Sidney and Anthony Lord Shaftesbury, </i>ib. 2d ed., 1847;
<i>Shaftesbury. Life, Unpublished Letters, and Philosophical Regimen, </i>ed. E. Rand, ib: 1900; J. Le Clerc&#39;s <i>Eloge
historique de feu Mr. Locks Amsterdam, </i>,i>Works, </i>ut sup. Consult further: G. W. von Leibnitz, <I>Nouveaux essais sur l&#39;entendement, </i>Amsterdam, 1765, Eng. transl., <I>New Essays
concerning Human Understanding, </I>London, 1896; J. G.
Buhle, <I>Geschichte der neuern Philosophie </i. iv. 238-438,
Gottingen, 1803; F. Bowen, <I>Critical Essays, </i>pp. I-32, Boston, 1842; A. H. Everett, <I>Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, </i>pp. 381-451, Boston 1846; J. D. Morell, <I>Historical and Critical Review of 
the Speculative Philosophy of Europe in the 19th Century, </I>i. 91-147, </I>London, 1846; R. Vaughan, <i>Essays in History, Philosophy, and Theology, </I>ii. 59-120, ib. 1849; E. Tagart, <i>Locke&#39;s Writings and Philosophy historically Considered, </I>ib. 1855; T. E. Webb, <I>The Intellectualism of Locke, </I>Dublin, 1857; V. Cousin, <I>La Philosophie de Locke, </I>Paris, 1863; J. Tulloeh, <i>Rational Theology and Christian Philosophy in England in the 17th Century, </I>2
vols., London 1872; T. H. Green, <i>ATreatise on Human
Nature by DavidHume </I>(Introduction), ib.1878; H.Marion,
<I>J. Locke, sa vie et son aeuvre, </I>Paris, 1879; J. Brown, <i>Horae
subsecivae, Locke and Sydenham, </I>Edinburgh, 1882; P.
King, <I>Life and Letters of John Locke; with Extracts from
his Commonplace Books, </I>new ed., New York, 1884; H.
Winter, Darlegung und Kritik der lockeschen Lehre vom
empirischen Ursprung der sittlichen Grundsatze, </I>Bonn, 1884;
R. Falekenberg, <i>Geschichte der neuren Philosophie, </I>pp. 111-133, Leipsic, 1886; J. Fowler, <I>Locke, </i>London 1887; M. M.
Curtis, <I>An Outline of Locke&#39;s Ethical Theory, </I>Leipsic, 1890;
W. L. Courtney, <i>Studies at Leisure, </I>London, 1892; G. F.
von Hertling, <i>John Locke and die Schule von Cambridge,
</I>Freiburg, 1892; P. Fischer, <I>Die Religionsphilosophie des
John Locke, </I>Erlangen, 1893; J. McCosh, <I>Locke&#39;s " Theory 
of Knowledge," with a Notice of Berkeley, </I>New York,
1894; </I>E. Fechtner, <I>John Locke, </I>Stuttgart. 1898; W.
Graham, <i>English Political Philosophy, </I>London, 1899; E.
E. Worcester, <i>The Religious Opinions of John Locke,
</I>Geneva, N. Y., 1899; A. C. Fraser, <i>Locke, </I>Edinburgh,
1901; idem, <i>J. Locke as a Factor in Modern Thought,
</I>London, 1905; J. Rickaby, <i>Free Will and Four English
Philosophers, </I>London, 1906. Of importance, also, are
the works on the history of philosophy, particularly those
of J. E. Erdmann, Eng. transl., London, 1893; W. Windelband, Eng. transl., ib. 1893; A. Weber, Eng. transl., ib.
1896; and F. Ueberweg, Eng. transl., New York, 1874.</p>
<pb n="8"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

<p></div3><div3="article&#39; title="Locust"><b>LOCUST: </b>A common and familiar insect of the East. Locusts are counted among the small
winged animals which "go upon all four" and were all regarded as unclean, with the exception of those which had two hind legs projecting above their feet "to leap withal upon the earth" (<scripRef>Lev.
xi. 21-22</scripRef>). These legs for leaping are a characteristic of the locust, while other marks are a head
set at right angles with the body, armed with strong
mandibles and having two antennae, large eyes, and
a body formed of nine annulets. The four wings
are of nearly equal length, but the rear ones are
considerably broader than those in front. The
female with her ovipositor thrusts the eggs, after
they are fertilized, into the loose earth. In the
spring, when the sun warms the ground, the larvae
creep out, greenish white or black, small as flies,
in shape like the full-grown locusts, only without
external sexual organs. They cast their skin four
times; after the third casting the sexual parts appear and after the fourth the insects are able to fly. In Syria locusts begin to breed by the middle of April. </P>
<p>
The two species which are moat common in Syria 
(<I>Aeridium Peregrinum </I>and <I>(Edipoda migratoria) </I>
are particularly dreaded on account of their
voracity and their great numbers. When the
desert winds drive the immense swarms through
the air (Ex. x. 13; Prov. xxx. 27) they darken the
sun like heavy clouds and the rattling of their
wings sounds like the noise of chariots (Joel ii. 2,
5; Rev. ix. 9). Wherever they settle down, the
verdure immediately disappears, even the Garden
of Eden becomes a desert (Joel ii. 3). Those which
are not yet winged crawl on the ground and no obstacle can stop them or divert them from the path
they have chosen (Ex. x. 6; Joel ii. 7, 9). Broad
ditches and large fires avail little to destroy the
swarms, and even the red-hawk and the rosy
grackle <I>(turdus </I>roseus), which fly along with them
and devour many, scarcely lessen the swarms.
Rain is their most dangerous enemy, as it destroys
their eggs, and a severe storm does away with
them altogether by sweeping them into the sea
(Ex. x. 19; Joel ii. 20). </P>
<p>
Locusts were looked upon as clean according to
Lev. xi. 22, and they were eaten by the poor as
they are today by the Bedouins (cf. Matt. iii. 4;
Mark i. 5). By the Assyrians they were regarded
as a delicacy. They are often mentioned in the
Old Testament as a type of an enormous multitude (Judges vi. 5; Jer. xlvi. 23; Nah. iii. 15;
Eccles. xliii. 17); of littleness, unimportance, and
transitoriness (Num, xiii. 33; Ps. cix. 23; Isa. xl.
22; Nah. iii. 17); of greed (Deut. xxviii. 38; Isa.
xxxiii. 4), and of destruction (Amos vii. 1). Their
advancing in bands is described in Prov. xxx. 27;
in their leaping and in their appearance they are.
compared to horses (Joel ii. 4; Rev. ix. 7). A
plague of grasshoppers was one of the most dreadful judgments of God (Deut. xxviii. 38; I Kings viii. 37; Amos iv. 9). A highly poetical description of a swarm of locusts and the destruction and waste
they left behind them is given by Joel (chaps. i.-ii). </P>

<p>
The Old Testament has many names to designate locusts. The one most generally used, <I>&#39;arbeh,</I>
is a generic name (cf. Ex. x. 4 sqq.) as well as the
name of a particular species, probably the flying,
migratory locust <I>(gryllus migratorius), </I>which is
said to bear this name in Bagdad at the present
day. In Lev. xi. 22, <I>sal&#39;am, hargal, </I>and <I>haghabh </I>
are named as different species; <I>haghabh, </I>however,
seems to be also a common designation. The
names in Joel (i. 4, ii. 25) are popular expressions
(cf. <i>hasil, </i> " the devourer," Deut. xxviii. 38; Pa.
lxxviii. 46) which serve everywhere as general
designations (Jer. li. 27; Amos iv. 9; Nah. iii. 16).
To these may be added <I>gebh </I>and <I>gobh </I>
(Isa. xxxiii. 4; Amos vii. 1; Nah. iii. 17)--an exceptional wealth of
synonyms easily understood from the great part the
locust played everywhere in the land. Some of these
synonyms may have had their origin in the various
dialects of the country. </p>
<p class="author"> I. BENZINGER.</p>
<P>
<p class="bibliography">B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> S. Bochart, <I>Hierozoicore, </i>II, iv. 1, 3 vols., Leipsic, 1793-96; J. L. Burckhardt, <I>Notes on the Bedouins and Wahabis, </I>London, 1830; H. B. Tristram, <I>Natural Hist.of the Bible, d</i>pp. 306 </I>eqq., ib. 1880; A. Munro, <I>The Locust Plague and its Suppression, </I>ib. 1900; <i>DB, </i>iii. 130-131; <i>EB, </i>iii, 2807-10; <i>JE, </i>viii. 147; and the commentaries on Leviticus at xi. 22, and on Joel, particularly
that by Driver, in the <I>Cambridge Bible, </I>containing an
excursus on locusts and giving the literature. </P>
<P>
</div3><div3="article" title="Lodenstein, Jodocus Van"><b>LODENSTEIN,</b> lo&#39;den-stain, <b>JODOCUS VAN:</b>
Reformed preacher and ascetic; b. at Delft Feb.
6, 1620; d. at Utrecht Aug. 6, 1677. He studied
theology at Utrecht under Voetius, Schotanus and
De Maets, and in 1642 went to Franeker in order
to devote himself to the study of Oriental languages under the direction of Coccejus. In 1644 he became preacher at Zoetermeer near Delft, in
1650 at Sluis in Flanders, and in 1653 at Utrecht,
where he labored until his death. He was the
originator of a reformation of life and morals in
the Netherlands, and was thus for the Dutch and
German Reformed Church what Spener soon after
became in the German Evangelical-Lutheran
Church, and by the same analogy he was followed
by a party of " Lodensteinians," who kept aloof
from the external life of the Church without formally separating themselves, unlike the adherents
of Labadie, who were outspoken dissenters. He
was a reformer of practical life, not of doctrine.
The Netherlands were at that time exceedingly
prosperous, and the popular mind seemed to be
entirely absorbed by secular pursuits. Lodenstein, however, made a wide-spread impression by his preaching, by his writings, and by his spiritual songs. Of his sermons many were published and
often reprinted in various collections, such as <I>Geestelyke Opwekker </I> (Amsterdam, 1701); <I>Vervalle Christendom </I>(Utrecht, 1711); 
<I>Heerlijkheid van een waar Christelijk leven </I>(Amsterdam, 1711); 
<I>Boetpredikatien over Jerem.  xlv </i>(Utrecht, 1779). Of
his important ascetic works must be mentioned especially 
<I>Weegschale der onvolmaacktheden </I>(Utrecht, 1664) and 
<I>Beschouwinge van Zion </I>(ib. 1674-76).  A collection of his spiritual songs is in <I>Uytspanningen en andere Gedigten </I>
(ib. 1676). </p>
<p class="author">(S. D. <small>VAN </small> V<small>EEN.</small>)</P>
<P class="bibliography">

B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> P. I. Proost, <i>Jodocus van Lodenstein, </i>Amsterdam, 1880; M. Goebel, <I>Geschichte des christlichen Lebens in der rheinisch-westfalischen evangelischen Kirche,
</I>ii. 160-180, Coblentz, 1852; H. L. J. Heppe, <I>Geschichte
des Pietismus und der Mystik in der reformirten Kirshe,
</I>Leyden, 1879; A. Ritschl, <i>Geschichte des Pietismus, </i>i. 152
sqq., Bonn, 1880. </P>
<pb n="9"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

<p></div3></div2><div2="article" title="Loebe, August Julius"><b>LOEBE, </b>lob&#39;e, <b>AUGUST JULIUS: </b>German Lutheran; b, at Altenburg (24 m. s. of Leipsic) Jan. 8, 1805; d. at Rasepbas (a suburb of Altenburg)
Mar. 27, 1900. He was educated at the gymnasium of his native city and at the universities of Jena (1825-27; Ph.D., 1831) and Leipsic (1827-
1828), after which he conducted a private school in
Altenburg until 1839. Becoming deeply interested in Gothic, he determined on the first critical
edition of the translation of Ulfilas (q.v.) in collaboration with Hans Conon von der Gabelentz;
and for this purpose he visited Upsala in 1834 to
inspect the famous Codex Argenteus, and in the
following year went to Wolfenbuttel with Von der
Gabelentz to study the Codex Carolinus of Ulfilas.
The edition, which appeared under the title <i>Ulfilas: Veteris et Novi Testamenti versionis Gothicae fragmenta quae supersunt </I>
(3 vols., Leipsic and AItenburg, 1836-46), was accompanied by Lobe&#39;s
<I>Beitrage zur Textberichtigung und Erklarung des Skeireines </I>
(Altenburg, 1839) and supplemented by the collaborators&#39; 
<I>Nachschrift zu der Ausgabe des Ulfilas </i>(Leipsic, 1860).</p>
<p>
In 1839 Lobe became pastor at Rasephas, where
the remainder of his life was to be spent. Here he
contributed largely to Pierer&#39;s <I>Universal-Lexikon, </I>
and practically edited the fourth and fifth editions
of the work (1857-64; 1867-72), as well as the
three additional year-books incorporated in the
same encyclopedia (1865-73). He also did most
of the work on the edition planned by Preuss of
the <I>Loci, theologici </I>of Johann Gerhard (9 vols.,
Berlin and Leipsic, 1863-85). His third field of
activity was the local and ecclesiastical history of
Altenburg, represented by his <I>Geschichtliche Beschreibung der Residenzstadt Altenburg und ihrer Umgebung </I>
(Altenburg, 1841), and the completion,
in collaboration with his eldest son, Ernst Conon
Lobe, of Sachse&#39;s Altenburger Kirchengallerie </I>(3 vols.,
ib. 1886-91). </p>
<p>
<div3="article" title="Loehr, Johann Konrad Wilhelm"><b>LOEHR, </b>lo&#39;e, <b>JOHANN KONRAD WILHELM:</b>
Lutheran theologian and philanthropist; b. in
Furth (5 m. n.w. of Nuremberg) Feb. 21, 1808;
d. at Neuendettelsau (12 m. s. of Nuremberg) Jan.
2, 1872. Descended from a pious middle-class
family, he went from the gymnasium of Nuremberg to the University of Erlangen in 1826 to study theology. First the Reformed, then powerfully
and inflexibly the Lutheran, view influenced him.
In 1828 he spent a term at the University of Berlin, attracted not so much by the lectures of the professors as by the sermons of the famous preachers. In 1831 he became vicar at Kirchenlamitz
where he drew large congregations by his original
and fervent preaching. But the civil and ecclesiastical authorities on the charge of mysticism removed him after two years and he became assistant pastor of St. Giles in Nuremberg. Here his gift of
preaching was fully developed. Like a prophet of
old, Loehr denounced sin without fear, and thus set
the magistracy of the city against him. He had,
however, the support of the Church authorities.
In 1837 he finally settled as preacher at Neuendettelsau, an inconsiderable and unattractive place,
which after many a struggle he transformed into 
a busy Christian colony. From 1848 to 1852 the
idea of leaving the Bavarian State Church frequently took hold of him, and his relations with its authorities became very strained. The reason
for his dissatisfaction did not lie so much in actual
conditions, but in the fact that Loehr measured these
conditions by his ideal standards. It was the conflict between the ideal and the real that agitated him; he tried to identify the communion of saints with its visible organism. He planned originally
not a reformation, but an entirely new formation
of the Church. He addressed a petition signed by
330 people to the General Synod in which he demanded the withdrawal of secular supremacy over
the Protestant Church, complete purification of
confession, and the strictest adherence to the symbols of the Church. Although the synod tried to
meet his demands as far as possible, Lohe was not
satisfied and was several times actually on the
point of secession; but his historical feeling and
love for the traditions of the Church deterred him
from the execution of his plan. As a strictly orthodox Lutheran, he was chiefly offended by the free intercourse between the Lutherans and the
Reformed, and especially by their common celebration of the Lord&#39;s Supper, which threatened to
eliminate the differences in doctrine, although no
actual union existed. A proposition was made to
suspend Lohe, but many voted against this measure, which, on account of his numerous following,
would have led to an actual split within the Church
of Bavaria. But these disagreeable conditions were
changed when in 1852 the leadership of the consistory was entrusted to Harless, whose attitude
toward Loehr was less hostile, and who effected a
definite but peaceable separation between the Lutherans and Reformed. In his great work on the Church (<i>Drei Bucher von der Kirche, </I>
1845) Lohe propounds the strictest Lutheran orthodoxy. Impurity of doctrine is for him as bad as immoral conduct, and Lutheran doctrines are complete and perfect, in no need of development. But his zeal
for orthodoxy was at times so excessive that it
brought him dangerously near to Roman Catholicism, as for instance in his doctrine of a visible Church and his ideas of church government, the
efficacy of works, self-denial, and celibacy. But he
was so firmly rooted in the doctrine of justification
that it is impossible to speak of a conscious inclination toward the Roman Catholic Church.</P>
<P>

The personality of Loehr must, however, be
judged in its entirety. He was not only a man of
pure, although sometimes one-aided, orthodoxy,
but a creative power in the field of charitable
work. From 1840 he was active in educating
spiritual workers for the German emigrants to
America. He founded the Missouri Synod in union
with the emigrant Lutherans of Saxony, the Franconian colonies in Michigan, and at a later time
the Iowa Synod. Neuendettelsau possesses two
stately buildings devoted to the education of missionaries for North America and Australia. In 1849 Lohe founded the Lutheran Society of Home Missions, and in 1853 an institution of deaconesses
which was dedicated in the following year, the
eighteenth in order of foundation, but the third or
<pb n="10"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

fourth in numbers of all Germany. Around this
center there grew up with wonderful rapidity a
number of institutions, such as asylums for idiots,
a Magdalen asylum, hospitals for men and women,
a chapel, industrial schools, etc. In 1865 a branch
of the institution of deaconesses was founded at
Polsingen near Oettingen, consisting of a department for male idiots, a district hospital, a reformatory, and an asylum for infants. </P>
<P>
The characteristic trait in Lohe&#39;s personality was
a healthy combination of orthodoxy with originality of thinking. Sin and grace, justification and sanctification, were the central points of his theology. As a preacher, he was among the greatest
of the century. Originality of conception, vivid
imagination, and prophetic fervor, were his chief
characteristics in the pulpit. Lohe also made a
profound study of liturgics and laid down his views
in <I>Agende fur christliche Gemeinden </I>(1848). He
awakened everywhere the sense for liturgical order.
But he was perhaps even greater as a pastor than
as a preacher. Lohe was a man of striking appearance. His head was large, his forehead high; his mouth made the impression of great decision of character; his voice was powerful, and his eye
bright and searching. He wrote not less than
sixty works growing out of the experiences of his
spiritual office and serving practical purposes. His
earlier writings originated from his opposition to
the State Church, <I>Unsere kirchliche Lage </I>(Nordlingen, 1850); 
<I>Aphorismen uber die neutestamentlichen Aemter und ihr Verhaltniss zur Gemeinde </I>(Nuremberg, 1849); <I>Kirche und Amt, nette Aphorismen </I>(Erlangen, 1851); <I>Die bayerische Generalsynode vom Fruhjahr 1849 und das lutherische Bekenntnis </I>
(Nuremberg, 1849). Of a permanent value are <I>Drei Bucher von der Kirche </I>(Stuttgart, 1845); <I>Rosenmonate heiliger Frauen </I>
(1860); <I>Der evangelische Geistliche </I>(2 vols., 1852-58); 
<I>Sieben Predigten </I>(Nuremberg, 1836); <I>Predigten uber das
Vaterunser </I>(1837); <I>Sieben Vortrage uber die Worte
am Kreuze </I>(Stuttgart, 1859); <I>Erinnerungen aus
der Reformationsgeschichte von Franken </I>(Nuremberg, 1847); 
<I>Haus-, Schul- und Kirchenbuch fur Christen lutherischen Bekenntnisses </I>(Stuttgart, 1845); <I>Samenkorner </I>
(Nordlingen, 1844). </p>
<p class="author"> (A. H<small>AUCK.</small>)</P>

<p class="bibliography"B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> J. Deinzer, <i>W. Lohes Leben; </I>3 vols., 3d ed.,
Gutersloh, 1901; H. Back, <i>Die innere Mission in Bayern,
</I>pp. 18 sqq., Hamburg, 1880; K. Eichner, <I>Wilhelm Lohe,
ein Lebensbild, </I>Nuremberg, 1907.</p>
<P>


</div3><div3="article" title="Loehr, Max><b>LOEHR, </b>lor, <b>MAX:</b> German Protestant; b. at Stettin Apr. 30, 1864. He was educated at the
universities of Konigsberg and Gottingen (Ph.D.,
1889), was member of the royal Domstift at Berlin
(1889-90), and then became privat-docent for OldTestament exegesis at the University of Konigsberg. Since 1892 he has been associate professor of the same subject at the University of Breslau.
He was engaged at the German Archeological Institute in Jerusalem in 1903-04, and has edited the Syriac annotations of Bar Hebraeus on the
Pauline epistles (Gottingen, 1889) and written <I>Die
Klagelieder des Jeremias erklart </I>(for W. Nowack&#39;s
<I>Handkommentar zum Alten Testament; </I>1894); <I>Der
Missionsgedanke im AltenTestamente </I>(Freiburg, 1896); 
<I>Geschichte des Volkes Israel </I>(Strasburg, 1900); 
<I>Untersuchungen zum Buche Amos </I>(Giessen, 1901); 
<I>Babel und die biblische Urgeschickte </I>(Breslau, 1902); 
<I>Seelenkampfe und Glaubensnote vor zwei Tausend Jahren </I>
(Halls, 1904); <I>Der vulgararabische Dialekt von Jerusalem </I>
(Giessen, 1905); <I>Alttestamentliche Religionsgeschichte </I>
(Leipsic, 1906); and <I>Die Stellung des Weibes zu Jahwe-Religion und
-Kult </I>(1908). He likewise prepared the third edition
of O. Thenius&#39; <I>Kommentar zu den Buchern Samuelis </I>
(Leipsic, 1898). </P>

<p></div3><b>LOEN, </b>
lon, <b>JOHANN MICHAEL VON: </b>German statesman and author; b. at Frankfort-on-the-Main Dec. 21, 1694; d. at Lingen (38 m. w.n.w.
of Oanabruck), Hanover, July 26, 1776. He began the study of law at Marburg in 1711, but removed to Halls in 1712, and finally settled at
Frankfort in 1723. As a prolific, open-minded
writer, he attracted considerable attention in the
literary world, and gained the notice of Frederick
the Great, who, in 1753, conferred on him the
offices of Prussian privy councilor and administrative president of the County of Lingen and Tecklenburg, which he held until his death.</P>
 <p>
His copious writings, of historical, esthetic, literary, political, ethical, and religious range, were published under the title <I>Gesammelte kleine Schriften </I>(ed. J. E. Schneider, 4 vols., Frankfort, 1749-
1752). His standpoint is essentially that of the
Enlightenment (q.v.), except that with him confessional indifferentism is still associated with a warm and genuine ethical religious interest. His
aim of working in the cause of church union and a comprehensive type of Christianity expressed itself in his first work, the pseudonymous 
<I>Evangelischer Friedenstampel, nach Art der ersten Kirche entwarfen </I>(Frankfurt, 1724). He made a German
translation of Fenelon&#39;s spiritual writings; while
his personal association with Zinzendorf resulted
in <I>Der vernunftige Gottesdienst nach der leichten
Lehrart des Heilandes </I>(Frankfurt, 1738 and often).
The work which made Loen&#39;s name best known,
yet brought upon him the most numerous and vehement attacks, was 
<I>Die einzige wahre Religion</I>(Frankfort, 1750). In the first half he shows this to consist solely in faith in God through Christ,
and in a correspondingly devout and virtuous life
according to the eternal law of love. The second
part treats of the ideal union in the outward details of Christian life. This remarkable book combines liberalizing thoughts with the principles of
the Roman Catholic hierarchy, and blends rationalistic and pietistic ideas into its dream of one universalChristian Church.  </P>
C<small>ARL</small> M<small>IRBT.</small></p>

<P class="bibliography">
B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> J. C. Strodtmann, <i>Das neus gelehrte Europa, </I>ii. 520-570, x. 428-439, Wolfenbuttel, 1753-56; 
J. A. Trinius, <I>Freydenker Lexikon, </i>pp. 545-575; F. G. Meusel,
<I>Lexsikon der . . 1760-1800 verstorbenen teutschen Schriftsteller, </i> viii. 324-329, Leipsic, 1808; E. Hoyden, in <i>Archiv fur Frankfurts Geschichte und Kunst, </i>iii. 1885), 534-562.>/p>
<p></div3><div3="article" title="Loener, Kaspar">
<b>LOENER, </b>lon&#39;er, <b>KASPAR: </b>German reformer
and poet; b. at Markt Erlbach, near Baireuth,
1493; d. at Nordlingen (39 mi. n.w. of Augsburg)
Jan. 6, 1546: He received his early education in
the monastery of Heilsbronn, and in 1508 entered
the University of Erfurt; while in 1520 he was assistant priest at Nesselbach, combining this office
<pb n="11"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

with pastoral functions at the Cistercian monastery
of Birkenfeld (near Neuatadt-on-the-Aisch). There
is reason to believe that he was already cautiously
active in the cause of the Reformation, and the two
conservative imitations of Luther&#39;s baptismal
ordinal--<i>Ordnung der Tauff nach wirtzburgischer Rubricken von wort zu wort verteutscht </I>and <I>Ordnung der Tauff nach bambergissher Rubricken van wort zu wont verteutscht </I>
(both subsequent to 1523)--are
very plausibly ascribed to him. In 1524 the Margrave Frederick of Brandenburg transferred him to Hof, as his representative in the incumbency of St. Michael&#39;s. His Evangelical attitude, however,
caused his speedy removal, and after.preaching for
a short time in the Franciscan church, he was obliged to leave Brandenburg and went to Wittenberg, where he matriculated at the university in 1526. After a brief visit to Markt Erlbach in Jan.,
1527, and a short incumbency in Oelsnitz, the secession of Margrave George permitted him to return to Hof late in 1527 or early in.1528. Here he
introduced Evangelical worship and also prepared
an agenda, a hymnal, and a catechism for his congregation, the first-named forming the basis of the Naumburg agenda of Nikolaus Medler (1537-38) and Widmann&#39;s agenda of 1592.</P>
<p>
Loner was. equally independent as a hymnologist; and in 1527 twenty-six of his compositions were printed anonymously under the title 
<I>Gantz newe geystliche teutsche Hymnus vnd gesang; </i>while 
as late as 1561 hymns written by him, but hitherto unpublished, were still printed, so that their entire number, amounts to something more than thirty
seven. In like manner his <I>Vnterricht des glaubens oder Christlicher kinderzucht in LXXII. Fragen vnd Antwortt verfast </I>
(Nuremberg, 1529) is an independent
work, despite its indebtedness to Althamer&#39;a catechism and the earlier catechetical writings of Luther.</p>
>p>
Loner took an active part in the preparation of
the Brandenburg-Nuremberg agenda, but in May,
1531, his position became intolerable through the
opposition which he had aroused, intensified by
his attacks on the papacy, and in July he was expelled from Hof and retired to Oelsnitz. There, after a brief period of poverty with his wife and
children, he resumed his pastorate through Melanchthon&#39;s influence, and there he published, under the title <I>GeistLiche gesang, aus heiliger Schrift
mit vleis zu samen gebracht, Vnd auffs new zu gericht </I>
(Wittenberg, 1538), a collection of twenty of his
hymns, three of them new. In 1539 he preached
in Leipsic, but failed to secure the call he desired
and contemplated retiring from pastoral work, declining a call to Oschatz. In 1542, however, he became preacher at the Naumburg cathedral, al
though the opposition of the canons gave him little
scope for activity. In Jan., 1544, he became pastor of St. George&#39;s, Nordlingen, where he remained
until his death, and where, as first superintendent,
he organized ecclesiastical affairs as he would;
sometimes with an excess of zeal, and prepared a
new agenda, catechism, and hymnal. The agenda
is essentially the same as the one he had prepared
for Hof, while the catechism, despite its dependence on Luther&#39;s 
<I>Enchiridion, </i>is noteworthy for its
division into six conversations with 128 questions 
and answers, its abundant meditations, and its
seven original catechismal hymns. The hymnal,
moreover, is of liturgical interest in its distribution
of the hymns according to individual services and
the seasons of the Christian year. </P>
<p class="bibliography">
B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY: </small>
His <i>Briefbuch </i>is in <I>Beitrage zur bayerischen
Kirchengeschichte, </I>ed. T. Kolde, vols. i.-iii.. Erlangen,
1895-97. Other sources are the letters of Melanchthon
in <I>CR, </i>v.-vi. passim, and of Luther in De Wette&#39;s ed. of
Luther&#39;s letters, voles iv-v.; V. L. von Seckendorf, <I>Commentarius criticus . . .de Lutheranismo, </i>i. 241, iii. 186, 219, 221, Leipsic 1692. Modern treatment of the subject will be found in G. W. A. Fikenscher, <I>Gelehrtes Furstenturn Baireut, </i>v. 305-318, Nuremberg, 1803; P. Wackernagel, <I>Das deutsche Kirchenlied, </i>i. 388 sqq., 392, 408-409, 421-422, iii. 618-643, Leipsic, 1862 sqq.; G. Kawerau,
in <I>ZKW, </i>x (1889), 487 sqq. 519-525; F. Cobra, in <I>Monumenta Germaniae paedagogica, </i>xxii. 463-480, Berlin, 1901;
C. Geyer, <I>Aus der Reformationsgeschichte Nordlingens, </i>pp.
18-23, Nordlingen, 1901; <I>ADB, </i>xix. 152 sqq. </P>
<P class="article" title="Loesche, Georg Karl David">
<b>LOESCHE, </b>lOah&#39;e, <b>GEORG KARL DAVID: </b>
Austrian Lutheran; b. at Berlin Aug. 22, 1855.
He was educated at the universities of Berlin,
Bonn, and Tubingen (Ph.D., Jena, 1880; lic. theol.,
Berlin, 1883), was preacher to the German church
in Florence, Italy (1880-85), and privat-docent for
church history at the University of Berlin in 1885-1887. In 1887 he accepted a call to the Evangelical Protestant faculty at Vienna as associate professor of the same subject, and in 1889 became full professor. He is a privy councilor, president of the examining board for Evangelical theological candidates in Austria, and vice-president of the Austrian
branch of the Gustav-Adolf-Verein and of the Gesellschaft fur die Geschichte des Protestantismus
in Oesterreich. In theology he is an adherent of
the "modern" school. In addition to his work as
editor of the <I>Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft fur die Geschichte des Protestantismus in Oesterreich, </I>he has edited Johann Mathesius&#39; 
<I>Ausgewahlte Werke </I>(4 vols., Prague, 1896-1904) and Gustav Frank&#39;s <I>Die Theologie des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts </I>
(Leipsic, 1905), and has written <I>Florenzer Predigten </I>(Halle,
1884); <I>Ernst Moritz Arndt, der deutsche Reichsherold </I>
(Goths, 1884); <I>Bellarmins Lehre vom Papst
und deren actuelle Bedeutung </I>(Halle, 1885); 
<I>Analecta Lutherana. et Melanchthoniana </I>(Gotha, 1892);
<I>Johann Mathesius, ein Lebens- und Sittenbild aus
der Reformationszeit </I>(2 vols., 1895); and <I>Geschichle
des Protestantismus in Oesterreich </I>(Leipsic, 1902).</P>
<P class="article" title="Loescher, Valentin Ernst">
<b>LOESCHER, </b>losh&#39;er, <b>VALENTIN ERNST: </b>German Lutheran; b. at Sondershausen Dec. 29,
1673; d. at Dresden Dec. 12, 1749. At the University of Wittenberg, where his father was professor of theology, he gave his attention mainly to
philology and history, but out of respect to his
father&#39;s wish he selected a theological subject for
his master&#39;s dissertation, in which he opposed the
Pietistic position. Subsequent study at Jena
aroused his interest in church history. During
travels undertaken at this time he formed the acquaintance of a number of influential anti-Pietistic theologians. In 1696 he began to lecture at Wittenberg on the origin of Deism and Pietism. After
serving as superintendent at Juterbog (1698-1701)
and Delitzsch (1701-07) and professor of theology at
Wittenberg (1707-09), he became pastor of the
Kreuzkirche and superintendent in Dresden. Here
<pb n="12"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=12&v=thml">Page 12</a>]<p>

<pb n="13"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=13&v=thml">Page 13</a>]<p>

<pb n="14"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

consequences, according as separation or
union is principally emphasised in the conception
of a mesiti3a between God and the world. The
Logos-idea as found in the Johannine writings is
well adapted to guard against the Christology
which sees in Jesus merely a prophet or a genius;
it requires the recognition of his identity of being
with God, without which the absoluteness of his
historic mission can not be conceived. But it does
not go into the metaphysical profundities from
which it might be hoped to gain an insight into the
inner recesses of the divine nature. It lights up
history with the light of eternity; but it can show
us eternity only in the light of history, not in its
own supernatural radiance.  </p>
<p class="author">(O. K<small>IRN.</jsmall>)</p>
<P class="bibliography"> B<small>IBLIOGRAPHY:</small> 
On Jewish and ethnic doctrines of the Logos consult: A. Aall, <i>Der Logos, Geschichte seiner Entwickelung, </I>2 vols., Leipsic, 
1896-99; J. M. Heinze, <i>Die Lehre vom Logos in der griechischen Philosophie, </I>Oldenburg, 1872; Schurer, <I>Geschichte, </i>iii. 555-557, 
Eng. transl., II, iii. 374-376; works on O. T. theology, especially that
of Schultz; and the literature under P<small>HILO</small>.
On the Johannine doctrine: H. H. Wendt, <i>Das Johannesevangelium, </i> Gottingen, 1900; M. Stuart, in <i>Bibliotheca Sacra, </i>1850, pp. 281-327 W. Emlieht, <I>Theophania; or, Scriptural View of the Manifestation of the Logos or pre-existent Messiah, </i>London, 1857; Rohricht, in <I>TSK, </i> 1868, pp. 299-315; J. Reville, <i>La Doctrine du Logos dans Ie quatrieme evangile et dans les aeuvres de Philon, </i>Paris, 1881; H. P. Liddon, <i>Divinity of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, </i>lecture v. London, 1885;  H. W. Watkins, <i>Modern Criticism Considered in its Relations to the Fourth Gospel, </I>lecture 
viii., ib. 1890; A. Harnack, in <i>ZKT, </i>ii (1892), 189-231; idem Dogma, vols. i.-iv (contains also the later development); G. B. Stevens, <i>Johannine Theology, </i>chap, iv., New York, 1894; W. Baldensperger, <i>Prolog des 4. Evangeliums, </i>Freiburg, 1898; Jannaris, in <I>ZNTW, </I>Feb., 1901, pp, 13 sqq,; W. R. Inge, <i>Personal Idealism and 
Mysticism, </I>lectures ii.-iii., New York, 1907; Lichtenberger, <I>ESR, </i>viii. 334-339; <i>DB </I>iii. 132-138; <i>EB, </i>iii. 2811-2812; the commentaries on the Fourth Gospel, especially that of H. J. Holtzmann, Tubingen, 1893; the works on N. T. theology, particularly that of 
Beyschlag; and the works on the history of doctrine. The last-named
class of works is also to be consulted for the later development of the doctrine, and further works of value are: L. Atzberger <i>Die Logoslehre des heiligen Athanasius, </i>Munich, 1880; C. Bigg, <I>Christian Platonists of Alexandria, </i>London, 1886. </P>

<P class="article" title="Loists">
<B>LOISTS, </B>f&#39;o&#39;ists: A pantheistic sect of the sixteenth century. The first mention of the sect of the Lolsts occurs in a letter of Luther&#39;s dated Mar. 21, 1525, in which he writes that some " new prophets " from Antwerp had appeared in Wittenberg, and that they put the mind and reason of man on terms of equality with the Holy Ghost. A disputation took place, in Luther&#39;s presence, between Melanchthon and the leader of this sect, a  slater named Eligius (Loy) Pruystinck; and shortly afterward Luther directed a warning to his own adherents at Antwerp against dangerous " blustering and noisy spirits." Pruystinek was subjected to an examination by the Inquisition at Antwerp (Jan., 1526); he recanted, and was cleared with the sentence of public ecclesiastical penance. Nevertheless his doctrines in the following decades spread not only in Antwerp but also in the district about Cologne, in Brabant, and in Flanders. But an additional investigation ensued in the summer of 1544, ending in the execution of Pruystinck and of six of his followers and completely disbanding their sect. The Loists religious attitude may be defined as a corollary of practical pantheism. Man&#39;s intellectual nature is a spiritual substance; in other words, every one possesses the Holy Ghost.  Since man&#39;s flesh and spirit are thoroughly independent, and with no influence upon each other, the spirit of man incurs no responsibility for the weakness of the flesh; hence the spirit, as such, is sinless. The final goal of man is to vanish into the divine being. The Loists based their doctrines upon forced exegesis of the Bible. There appears to have been no relation .between the Lolsts and any sects antedating the Reformation, and they seem to have been wholly independent of the Baptists. (They certainly had much in common with
the Beghards (q.v.) and the Brethren of the Free Spirit (see F<small>REE</small> S<small>PIRIT,</small> B<small>RETHREN ON THE). A. H. N.</small>]  It is fair to suppose that the pantheistic doctrines
of the " Libertines," which from 1545 onward were combated notably by Calvin, in the Romance countries took their point of departure from the sect of the Lolsts disbanded at that very time. [David Joris was probably 
a disciple of Pruyetinck, and the latter may have influenced Henry Nicolas, founder of the Family of Love (see F<small>AMILISTS</small>; and A<small>NTINOMIANS</small>), and through him several of the more recent varieties of Antinomians. A. H.  N.]  </p>
<p class="author">H<small>ERMAN</small> H<small>AUPT.</small></p>
<P class="bibliography">B<small>IBLiOGRAPHY:</small> 
A valuable collection of sources and history of the sect is given in J. Frederichs, <I>De secta der Loisten of Antwerpsche libertijnen (1525-45), </I> Ghent, 1891; idem, <I>Un lutherien francais devenu libertin spirituel, </i> in <i>Bulletin historique et litteraire de la societe de l&#39;histoire du
protestantisme francais, </i>xli (1892), 250-269; idem, <i>La Moralite des libertins epirituels, </I>ib., pp. 502-504; A. Jundt, <I>Hist. du pantheisme populaire au moyen age, </i>pp. 122 sqq., Paris, 1875.
</P>
<P class="article&#39; title="Loisy">
<b>LOISY, </b>lwa"zi&#39;, <b>ALFRED FIRMAN: </b>French
Roman Catholic; b. at Ambrieres (6 m. n. of .Mayenne) Feb. 28, 1857. He was educated at the Seminary of Chalons and was ordained to the priesthood in 1879, after which he was parish priest of
Broussy-le-Grand and Landricourt (1879-81); became lecturer in Hebrew at the Institut Catholique, Paris, in 1881; was appointed associate professor
in 1882 and titular professor of Holy Scripture in
1889. The freedom of his views, however, caused
such distrust of his orthodoxy that in 1893 he was
removed from the Institut and appointed chaplain
of the Dominican nuns engaged in teaching at
Neuilly-sur-Seine. In 1899 he retired to Bellevue,
and in 1900-04 lectured at the Sorbonne on Assyriology, but in the latter year was again obliged by his superiors to cease lecturing.  Since that time 
he has lived in retirement at Garnay, in the department of Eure-et-Loire. His works attracted considerable attention, and five were placed, in
1903, on the Index, although Loisy claims to seek
to refute the radicalism of A: Harnack (q.v.) and
to defend the orthodox faith of the Church. He
has written: <I>Histoire du canon de l&#39;Ancien Testament </I>(Paris, 1890); <I>Histoire du canon du Nouveau Testament </I>(1891); <I>Le Livre de Job, traduit de l&#39;hebreu </I>(1892); <I>Histoire critique du texte et des
versions de la Bible </i>(2 vols., Amiens, 1892-93); <I>Les
Mythes babyloniens et les premiers chapitres de la
Genese </I>(Paris, 1901); <I>Etudes bibliques </I>(1901); <I>La Religion d&#39;lsrael </I>(1901); <I>Etudes evangeliques </I>(1902);
<I>L&#39;evangile et l&#39;eglise </I>(1902; Eng. transl. by C.
Home, <i>The Gospel and the Church, </I>London, 1903);




<pb n="15"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=15&v=thml">Page 15</a>]<p>

<pb n="16"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />

<p class="center"><b>  4. Lollard Memorial of 1395.</b></p>
A few years later Lollards were numerous in London, Lincoln, Salisbury, and Worcester, and their tenets, no longer restricted to religion, extended to economic and political life. In 1395, doubtless emboldened by the blunt refusal of Parliament to pass the archbishop&#39;s bill for the destruction of all Wyclif&#39;s translations of the Bible, the Lollards felt themselves sufficiently strong to present a memorial to Parliament and to demand the cooperation of that body is carrying out their reform. The twelve clauses of this memorial were as follows: Faith, love,
and hope had vanished from the English daughter-churcb since she bad been lost in  worldly wealth through her association with her great stepmother of Rome; the Roman Catholic priesthood was not that of Christ; the priestly law of celibacy resulted in unnatural vice; transubstantiation was a feigned miracle and conduced to idolatry; prayers over bread, salt, wine, water, oil, wax and the like were unlawful magic rites; it was contrary to the word of Christ (Matt. vi. 24) to have king and bishop or prelate and judge in one person; prayers for the dead were ineffectual, pilgrimages and the invocation of images were
nearly idolatrous; auricular confession was not essential to salvation, but was a source of priestly arrogance and permission to sin; war was contrary to the New Testament, and death and pillage to the poor; the vows of nuns led to infanticide and unnatural impurity; and art was unnecessary and conducive to luxury and extravagance. [Cf. the
tex in <i>Fasciculi Zizaiorum,</i> W. W. Shirley in <I>Rolls Series, </i>pp. 360-369, London, 1858; Wilkins, <i>Concilia, </i>III., p. 221; condensed transl. in Lechler&#39;s <I>John Wyclif, </i>ed. P. Lorimer, pp. 447-448.] In this memorial, however, the Lollards had overestimated
their strength, and the king, who had taken no part hitherto in the episcopal proceedings against them, now admonished them sternly.
</P>

<p class="center"><b>5.  Ecclesiastical Opposition to Lollardism.</b></P>
The decline of Lollardism now began. In 1396 Thomas Arundel, a bitter opponent of the movement, succeeded Courtenay as archbishop of Canterbury, and three years later Richard II. was murdered. The throne was then occupied by the Lancastrian Henry IV., who found it to his interests to follow the lead of the hierarchic and aristocratic faction which had given him the crown. In Jan., 1400, the bishops declared that they were unable to make headway against the heretics, and the
statute <i>De comburendo haretico </i>was accordingly
passed. The first to be executed under its provisions was W. Sawtrey (Chartris), who died at the stake in the following month. The act was enforced with special severity in the counties of southern and middle
position to England, while those who were not burned to death were either tortured into recantation or ended their lives in prison. Undismayed by these measures, the Lollards sought support in their struggle for religious and political freedom in the hatred of the oppressed
peasantry for the priests who lived in luxury. Both the secular and the regular clergy, and especially the friars, were regarded as being long since deserted the principles of their founders and as having persecuted their own brethren, the Fraticelli, the Beghards, and the Lollards, for remaining faithful to the teaching of their fathers. In 
<I>Piers The Plowman&#39;s Creed </i>(c. 1394) a man in search of the
true doctrines of Christ is represented as inquiring of the four mendicant orders in succession, only to meet the scornful reply that the words of Jesus are no longer remembered, and not until he finds the "Poor Priests" does he obtain what he desires. </p> 
<p class="center"><b>6.  The Constitutions of Arundel</b></p>
Popular approbation of the Lollards, however, could avail little against the power of the archbishop, who in 1408 extorted from the convocation of Oxford, then the center of the movement, the <i>Constitutiones Thomas Arundel, </i>which were designed to crush the tenets of Wyclif. Among other prohibitions, these regulations forbade preaching without the permission of the bishop, as well as the punishment of the sins of the clergy by the laity, and required that the writings of Wyclif and the Lollards be destroyed. They likewise enacted periodical inspection of the residences of Oxford students, and all suspected of Lollardism were ruthlessly expelled. The success of the measure was complete, and within a few years the university was one of the foremost defenders of Roman Catholic orthodoxy.</p>
<P>
The movement of repression was now extended, and commoners in city and country alike were in peril of gallows, ax, and stake. On the other head, many of the nobility remained true to their principles. Prominent among the latter was Sir John Oldcastle, Lord Cobham (see O<small>LDCASTLE, </small>S<small>IR </small>J<small>OHN</small>), who gave free scope to the Lollards on his Kentish estates, especially as he was protected against Arundel by his friendship with Henry IV. and the Prince of Wales, afterward Henry V. The date of his conversion to Lollardism is unknown, but was before 1410, when he was in high favor with the prince, whom he even sought to win over to his sect. During the reign of Henry IV. he had no need to fear the hostility of the bishops, who hated him for his denial of transubstantiation and his opposition to auricular confession, pilgrimages, and the adoration of images, as well as for the wealth which he expended on the preparation and maintenance of itinerant preachers.</P>
<P class="center"><b>7.  Sir John Oldcastle</b></p>
<p>
Henry V., however, lent a ready ear to the complaints of the archbishop
and the convocation. Oldcastle refused to be convinced of his errors by
the king, and left the court without permission, retiring to his castle of Cowley in Kent. Ignoring Arundel&#39;s citations, he was placed under the ban for contumacy and arrested by a royal warrant.  He now formulated a reply to a committee consisting of Arundel and the bishops of Winchester and London, but his answers concerning transubstantiation and confession were unsatisfactory. After much urging, he finally declared himself ready to accept the teachings of the Church, but denied that the pope, the cardinals, or the prelates had the
right to define these matters. He was accordingly brought before another episcopal court on Sept. 25. He refused to retract his opinions and sharply rebuked the pope and the clergy, whereupon
<pb n="17"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
the archbishop delivered him over as a heretic to the secular arm. Henry vainly endeavored to induce him to recant, but he steadfastly refused and was imprisoned for weeks in the Tower. On Oct. 10, however, he escaped, and wild rumors spread through the country that the Lollards had resolved to kill the king and his brothers, as well as the archbishop and the clergy, to destroy all ecclesiastical edifices, and to make Oldcastle regent. There is no evidence that such a plot was actually formed, but on Jan. 11, 1414, about a hundred friends of Oldcastle, ignorant of his escape, gathered under the leadership of Sir Roger Acton in St. Giles to effect his liberation. They were dispersed without bloodshed, but some of the leaders were captured and executed, while two edicts were issued, one forbidding the reading of the Bible under penalty of death and the other declaring all Lollards heretics. Guarded by his friends, Oldcastle eluded capture for four
years before he was taken in Wales by Lords Jeuan ab Gruffydd and Gruffydd Vychan of Garth. He was carried back to London and lodged in the Tower, where he was condemned to death Dec. 14, 1417,
on the charges of high treason and heresy, his execution taking place on the same day.</P>
<P class="center"><b>8. Suppression and Decline of Lollardism.</b></p>
<p>With Oldcastle&#39;s death the hopes of Lollardism vanished. Minor recalcitrants were forced to choose between recantation and execution, and all political and social aspiration, if they had ever existed, disappeared. The Council of Constance (1414-18), moreover, had put an end to the Great Schism, and the Church, again able to devote its
reunited energies to the suppression of heresy, forced the Lollards to seek refuge in secrecy and obscure hiding-places. Driven from the fields and the streets, they concealed themselves in hovels and barns, sand-pits and caves, while conventicles in the houses replaced preaching in the streets.  Their numbers at first remained undiminished, and in some parishes the Lollards formed so large a proportion that pilgrimages and processions, as well as the observance of saints&#39; days, were neglected. Some of the clergy were found among them, but after the execution of Oldcastle the leader was gone, although the Lollard hatred of the Church was occasionally manifested by rabid outbursts on the part of individuals.  Executions for Lollardism continued long after the middle of the fifteenth century, and in 1476 the University of Oxford again had to proceed against some of its members for Wyclifi&#39;s heresy. In 1485 and 1494 bishops preached in Coventry and Kyle against the "Bible Men," and in the first decade of the following century, before the thoughts of Luther had crossed the Channel, increasing numbers were condemned and burned for possessing Wyclif&#39;s writings, reading the Bible in the vernacular, and rejecting transubstantiation, auricular confession, the invocation of saints, and pilgrimages, the very things which had formed the point at issue in 1395. At Amersham, a Lollard center, thirty men were executed in 1506, and eleven years later
sectaries called "Brethren in Christ" or "Known Men" (the latter name derived from a mistranslation of I Cor. xiv. 38) were cited before the courts.  In a certain sense, therefore, Lollardiam, inherited for generations, was a real, though secret, precursor of the Reformation in England. With no Hues or Luther to lead them, they achieved what no other religious movement of the Middle Ages was able to do, when they succeeded in awakening and maintaining a longing for the Bible in the vernacular.  The repeated efforts to secure an English Bible which were made by Tyndale, Coverdale, Taverner, Cranmer, the Geneva fugitives, and Parker were inspired primarily by the Lollard "Bible Men. From England Lollardism spread to Scotland. Oxford infected St. Andrews, and the teachers there were repeatedly accused of adhering to the doctrines of Wyclif&#39;s followers, while Knox expressly termed the Lollards of Kyle, Ayrshire, the forerunners of the Reformation and the descendants of the Lollards of the fifteenth century.<P>
<p class="center"><b>9.  Tenets of Lollardism.</b></p>
<p>
The tenets of the Lollards must be gleaned fromthe legal proceedings against them, contemporary accounts, the memorial of 1395, <I>Piers Plowman&#39;s Creed, Piers Plowman&#39;s Complaint, The Lanthornof Light, The Plowman&#39;s Prayer, </I>and the <I>Repressor </I>of R. Pecock, but these documents moat be used with caution. The scanty literature of the Lollards themselves, on the other hand, shows no trace of system. It is obvious from these sources, of which the most important is the 
<I>Repressor, </I>that Lollardism was based on the teachings of Wyclif and centered about the Bible, whence were derived all Lollard arguments and postulates. According to the Franciscan W. Woodford, their chief dogma was that only what the pope and the cardinals could deduce from the Bible was true, all else being false, while if they could be convinced of the erroneous nature of this tenet, they would readily return to the Roman Catholic Church. <i>The Plowman&#39;s Prayer ,</i>makes true religion consist in love, fear, and trust in God above all things, and also declares that the soul of man, rather than an earthly temple, is the dwelling-place of the Lord. Pecock, in like
manner, describes their faith as based on three postulates: Only what can be found in the Bible (especially in the New Testament) may be regarded as the command of God; each Christian man or woman of humble soul, and desirous to know the Scriptures, may comprehend their true meaning; whosoever has grasped the meaning of the Bible must refuse to accept any opposing arguments, whether derived from the Bible or reason.  He also adds that the Lollards were called "Bible
Men" because they memorized the New Testament in their mother tongue and found the reading of the Bible so profitable that they preferred it to instruction by scholars or priests. </p>
<p class="center"><b>10.  Lollard Opposition to Roman Catholic Doctrines. </b></p>
<p>On the basis of these views, the Lollards protested against a series of ecclesiastical requirements which find no authority in the Bible.  They rejected the use of images in the churches, pilgrimages to holy places, the right of the clergy to possess land, the orders of the hierarchy, the legislative power of the pope and bishops above the Bible, the institution of spiritual orders and the priestly mediation, the invocation of
<pb n="18"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=18&v=thml">Page 18</a>]<p>

<pb n="19"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=19&v=thml">Page 19</a>]<p>

<pb n="20"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=20&v=thml">Page 20</a>]<p>

<pb n="21"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=21&v=thml">Page 21</a>]<p>

<pb n="22"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />rendered it neither impossible nor improper to join Jesus in his invocation of God as " our Father." That this prayer is not intended as an utterance of an individual but of believing disciples as a body
appears in Luke&#39;s version from the fourth petition, and from Matthew&#39;s in the addition to the invocation "Our Father," etc. As the synagogue prayer was evidently congregational, so Jesus gave a prayer which was common and not individual. God is also addressed as Father in heaven (Matt. v. 48, vi. 14, 26, 32, xv. 13, xviii. 35, xxiii. 9) to indicate the distinction between him and a merely earthly father. With this may be compared the old Hebrew usage (Isa. xxxviii. 5), and in the Kaddish is read: " Let all Israel pray, and flee to the Heavenly Father." The Heavenly Father is the God unlimited by earthly bounds, who knows all, sees all, is the omnipotent. He is the Father who " seeth in secret" and hears the secret prayer (Matt. vi. 4, 6, 18). In other words he is the God who is spirit and life (John iv. 24, v. 26). In the earliest years of Jewish Christianity, for the use of which the first Gospel was written, the prayer was not considered a cast-iron form, but as the gift of Jesus which might be altered and expounded at will in the words which Jesus himself employed.
</P>
<P>
<b>2. The First Petition:</b> 
"Hallowed be thy name." The Greek translation of the original Aramaic uses throughout the aorist imperative, except in the fourth petition of Luke&#39;s version, <i>didou</i>. The aorist is employed to express an act at once completed (cf. I Pet. i. 13, where <i>teleios elpisate</i> expresses a hope continuing to the end). The petition is not expressed in the active voice, " Hallow thou thy name," but " let thy name be hallowed by men, especially by thy disciples." As Bengel
says: " God is holy, that is God is God, he is therefore hallowed when he is acknowledged, worshiped and proclaimed to be what he is " (<i>Gnomon</i>, on Matt. vi. 9).

</P>
<P>
<b>3. The Second and Third Petitions:</b> 
"Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." Although it might be said that the full object of the prayer is attained when God&#39;s name is hallowed, yet this can actually never be realized until heaven and
earth become one. God is manifested in his children, and his children walk as under his eye. Therefore Jesus directs the gaze of his disciples toward the future union of the heavenly and the earthly world. These two petitions must therefore be taken in an eschatological sense. " The kingdom of God, which we pray may arrive, tends unto the consum- mation of the age " (Tertullian, <I>De oratione, v.; ANF, iii. 683).</I>
Then shall the world be changed from a state of sin and death into a land of peace and life and the perfect congregation of the saints shall praise their king whose will it is their delight to fulfil.

</P>
<P>
The next four petitions deal with the earthly interval which must elapse before the consummation of all things and the actual kingdom of God arrive. The disciples of Jesus are taught to pray that they may have strength to live in faith and love as children of God and thus hallow the name of the Father, who is asked to supply their material and spiritual needs.

</P>
<P>
<b>4. The Fourth Petition:</b>
"Give us this day our daily bread " (Matthew),
"Give us, day by day, our daily bread " (Luke).
 Bread is the staff of life, " all that pertains to the support and necessities of life " as Luther says. The followers of Jesus may well expect to receive daily the bread they need, as on the night of his passion Jesus asked his disciples: When I sent you without purse
and scrip and shoes, lacked ye anything? (Luke xxii. 35). The anxiety of the Gentiles or pagans about food and clothing is put forth by Jesus as a
warning in Matt. vi. 25-34. Although Cyprian (" On the Lord&#39;s Prayer," viii.;<I>ANF</I>, v. 452) and Tertullian <I>(De oratione</I>, vi.; <I>ANF, iii. </I>683) emphasize the spiritual meaning of the word " bread,"
yet they admit that it is used here also in a material sense. Jerome in translating </>epiousion </I> by <I>supersubstantialis</I> also attributes to it a spiritual meaning; still not only is this a false translation
but it gives a false meaning to the words of Christ. Hugo Grotius is perhaps nearer the true interpretation when he says (<i>Critici sacri</I>,
, vol. vi.): "<i>Epiousia </I> is all that period of life which we have yet to
live; unknown to us, known to God; <I>epiousion</I>what is sufficient for that period." In the same way Bengel interprets the word <I>(Gnomon, </I>on Matt. vi. 11), " Bread, as a single gift, is to be supplied to us for our whole life, but the giving of it is portioned off day by day."

</P>
<P>
<b>6. The Fifth Petition:</b>
"And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors" (Matthew),
"Andforgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us" (Luke). 
The interval which the disciples of Jesus must spend before the coming of his glorious kingdom brings them not only in need of bodily nourishment but of permanent peace in the soul also. Man lives not by bread alone (Matt. iv. 4), especially sinful man. This is the connection of the fifth with the fourth petition. The forgiveness of sins prayed for refers to a daily forgiveness. The words imply that in comparison with God the suppliant is not good but evil (Matt. vii. 11); the spirit being willing but the flesh weak (Matt. xxvi. 41). It would be a sign of self-deceit against which Jesus gives express warning (Matt.vii.) for a man to consider himself sinless (John i. 8). The disciples of Jesus are to take an attitude
exactly opposite to that indicated in the proud prayer of Apollonius of Tyana, " O ye gods pay thedebts ye owe to me" <I>(Vita APollonii</I>
, II i. 11, ed. Kayser, p.10). The term debt, <I>opheile, opheilema</I>
, is primarily used of money owed but not paid (Matt.xviii. 32); hence in a spiritual sense it becomes equivalent to <I>paraptomata</I> 
 "transgressions" (Matt. vi. 15), or <I>hamartiae, </I>"sins " 
(Luke xi. 4;, cf. Luke xiii. 4 and 2).  But this prayer that God would remit our debts to him is not so much the appeal of slaves to a master (Luke xvii. 10) as of children to a father (Matt. xxi. 28-31), and the less the disciples of Jesus boast of their own perfection and the more conscious they are of their debts to God, so much the more when they utter this prayer will they have the consciousness of God&#39;s forgiveness and feel moved to forgive their brethren, even to the end (Matt xviii. 22; Luke xvii. 4). For when the disciple of Jesus forgives his neighbor it is by no




<pb n="23"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=23&v=thml">Page 23</a>]<p>

<pb n="24"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=24&v=thml">Page 24</a>]<p>

<pb n="25"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=25&v=thml">Page 25</a>]<p>

<pb n="26"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=26&v=thml">Page 26</a>]<p>

<pb n="27"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=27&v=thml">Page 27</a>]<p>

<pb n="28"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=28&v=thml">Page 28</a>]<p>

<pb n="29"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=29&v=thml">Page 29</a>]<p>

<pb n="30"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=30&v=thml">Page 30</a>]<p>

<pb n="31"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=31&v=thml">Page 31</a>]<p>

<pb n="32"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=32&v=thml">Page 32</a>]<p>

<pb n="33"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=33&v=thml">Page 33</a>]<p>

<pb n="34"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=34&v=thml">Page 34</a>]<p>

<pb n="35"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=35&v=thml">Page 35</a>]<p>

<pb n="36"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=36&v=thml">Page 36</a>]<p>

<pb n="37"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=37&v=thml">Page 37</a>]<p>

<pb n="38"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=38&v=thml">Page 38</a>]<p>

<pb n="39"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=39&v=thml">Page 39</a>]<p>

<pb n="40"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=40&v=thml">Page 40</a>]<p>

<pb n="41"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=41&v=thml">Page 41</a>]<p>

<pb n="42"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=42&v=thml">Page 42</a>]<p>

<pb n="43"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=43&v=thml">Page 43</a>]<p>

<pb n="44"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=44&v=thml">Page 44</a>]<p>

<pb n="45"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=45&v=thml">Page 45</a>]<p>

<pb n="46"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=46&v=thml">Page 46</a>]<p>

<pb n="47"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=47&v=thml">Page 47</a>]<p>

<pb n="48"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=48&v=thml">Page 48</a>]<p>

<pb n="49"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=49&v=thml">Page 49</a>]<p>

<pb n="50"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="Y" />
degree he was obliged to leave Oxford for refusing
to subscribe Archbishop Laud&#39;s canons. He went
to London, and became domestic chaplain to the
sheriff, and took a bold stand against the errors of
the Book of Common Prayer and the religious
tyranny of the times. He was cast into prison on
account of an aggressive sermon at Newcastle, and
in various ways persecuted in London. At the outbreak of the Civil War he was made preacher to
the garrison of Windsor Castle, where he gave great
offense to the prelatical party by his pointed utterances. He was one of the first to receive preabyterial ordination under the new organization in
Jan. 23, 1644, at Aldermanbury; London; and became pastor of St. Laurence Jewry in London,
where he was highly esteemed for the eloquence
and vigor of his preaching. He was a strong Presbyterian, the leader of the younger men of that
party. In this way he became involved in a trearsonable correspondence with the Presbyterians of
Scotland to restore Charles II; and, with many
others, was arrested May 7, 1651, and chosen to
make an example of, to check the Presbyterian agitation against Cromwell and in favor of Charles II.
He was condemned and beheaded on Tower Hill,
Aug. 22, 1651. This excited the indignation and
wrath of the entire Presbyterian party, which had
petitioned, by ministerial bodies and parishes, in
vain for his pardon. He went to his death as their
hero and martyr. His funeral sermon was preached
by Thomas Manton to an immense sympathizing
audience. His sermons were published, after his
death, under the auspices of the leading Presbyterians of London. The most important of his
works are: 
<I>Grace, the Truth and Growth, and different Degrees thereof </I>
(226 pp., London, 1652); <I>Heaven&#39;s Glory, Hell&#39;s Terror </I>
(350 pp., 1653); <I>Combats between the Flesh and the Spirit</I>
(292 pp., 1654); <I>Treatise of Effectual Calling</I>
(218 pp.,1658); <I>The Natural Man&#39;s Case Stated </I>
(8vo, 280 pp., 1658); <I>Select Works </I>
(8vo, Glasgow, 1806-07, 2 vole.). C. A. BRIGGS.
BIBLIOGRAPHY: D. Neat, <I>Hist. of the Puritans, </I> ed. J. Toulmin, 5 vols., Bath, 1793-97; 
W. Wilson, <I>Hist. and Antiquities of the Dissenting Churches in London, i. </I>332, iii. 330, 4 vols., London, 1808-14; <I>Memoirs of the Life of Ambrose Barnes,</I> ed. W. A. D.Longstaffe for the Surtees Society, no. 50, Durham, 1887; 
W. A. Shaw, <I>Hist. of the English Church . . . 1640-1880,</I>ii. 149, 321, 404, London,
1900; DNB, xxxiv. 155-157.
</p>
<p>
LOVE, WILLIAM DE LOSS: Congregationalist;
b. at New Haven, Conn., Nov. 29, 1851. He was
graduated from Hamilton College (A.B., 1873),
and Andover Theological Seminary (1878); was
instructor in mathematics and natural science in
the Military Academy at Leicester, Mass., in 1873-1874, and principal of the Broadway Grammar
School, Norwich, Conn., in 1874-75. After being
pastor of the Evangelical Congregational Church,
Lancaster, Mass., from 1878 to 1881, he traveled
and engaged in commercial pursuits until 1885, besides acting as supply for the Second Congregational Church, Keene, N. H., for a year. Since 1885 he has been pastor of the Farmington Avenue
Church, Hartford, Conn. He has written <I>The Fast and Thanksgiving Days of New England </I>
(Boston,
1895) and <I>Samson Occom and the Christian Indians of New England </I>
(1900).
</p>
<p>
LOW CHURCH. See ENGLAND, CHURCH OF.
</P>
<P>
</div3></div2><div2 title="Lowder">
<div3 title="Lowder, Charles Fuge">

LOWDER, CHARLES FUGE: London mission
preacher; b. at Bath June 22, 1820; d. at Zell-am-See (40 m. s.s.w. of Salzburg), Austria, Sept. 9,
1880. He studied at King&#39;s College School, London, and at Exeter College, Oxford (B.A., 1843;
M.A., 1845), and took orders in 1843. He was
curate at Walton, near Glastonbury, 1843-44, chaplain of the Axbridge workhouse 1844-45, curate of
Tetbury, Gloucestershire, 1845--51, then curate at
St. Barnabas&#39; Church, Pimlico, 1851-56. In 1856
he entered upon his life-work as head of the mission at St. George&#39;s-in-the-East. The scene of his
labors was in East London, among the lowest
classes. Through his efforts was erected St. Peter&#39;s
Church, London Docks, which was consecrated in
1866. Lowder became vicar of the new church and
remained in this charge till his death. He held Highchurch views, was a strict ritualist, and resembled a
Roman Catholic priest in his celibacy and his general
mode of life. He published, besides some pamphlets,
<I>Ten Years in St. George&#39;s Mission </I> (London, 1867);
and <I>Twenty-one Years in St. George&#39;s Mission </I> (1877).
BIBLIOGRAPHY: <I>Charles Lowder, a Biography, </I>London, 1882;
<I>DNB, xxxiv. </I>187.
</P>
<P>
</div3></div2><div2 title="Lows">
<div3 title="Lows William">

LOWS, WILLIAM HENRY: Church of England;
b. at Whaplode Drove (42 m, s.s.e. of Lincoln),
Lincolnshire, Apr. 10, 1848. He was educated at
Christ College, Cambridge (B.A., 1871; M.A.,
1874). He was Hebrew lecturer in his college
(1874-91), and chaplain there (1874--81). He was
curate of Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire (1873-75);
Milton (1880-82); Willingham (1886-90); and
vicar of Fen Drayton (1890-91); and since 1891
at Brisley, Norfolk. He has edited: 
<I>The Psalms, with Introductions an critical Notes </I>
(in conjunction with A. C. Jennings; 2 vols, London, 1877);
has written: <I>The Hebrew Student&#39;s Commentary on
Zechariah </I> 
(1884); the commentaries on Zechariah
and Malachi in Ellicott&#39;s <I>Bible for English Readers</I>
(1884); and <I>A Hebrew Grammar </I> (1887); and translated: 
<I>Twelve Odes of Hafiz </I>
(Cambridge, 1877);
and <I>Muntakhab-i-Tawarikh</i> (Calcutta, 1884).

</P>
<P>
</div3></div2><div2 title="LOWER SAXON CONFEDERATION">


LOWER SAXON CONFEDERATION: A federation of Reformed churches in Lower Saxony which
has existed for more than two centuries. It is the
one church body in Germany in which the Presbyterian system was fully carried out. In Electoral
Hanover, especially in the cities of Cells, Lüneburg,
Hameln, and Hanover, Huguenot fugitives had
been received and had formed congregations, also
in the neighboring territories of Schaumburg-Lippe
and Brunswick. On Nov. 13, 1699, it was decided
at Hanover to establish a closer union between
these scattered members of the Reformed Church.
German Reformed bodies in Hanover, Cells, and
Bückeburg joined the confederation. The governments of Brunswick-Lüneburg and Schaumburg-Lippe gave permission for the establishment
of the confederation, granting the union and its
congregations self-government but reserving the
so-called <i>jura circa sacra</i>. The first synod of the
United Reformed churches in Lower Saxony was
held in July, 1703, at Hameln. The government



<pb n="51"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=51&v=thml">Page 51</a>]<p>

<pb n="52"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=52&v=thml">Page 52</a>]<p>

<pb n="53"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=53&v=thml">Page 53</a>]<p>

<pb n="54"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=54&v=thml">Page 54</a>]<p>

<pb n="55"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=55&v=thml">Page 55</a>]<p>

<pb n="56"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=56&v=thml">Page 56</a>]<p>

<pb n="57"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=57&v=thml">Page 57</a>]<p>

<pb n="58"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=58&v=thml">Page 58</a>]<p>

<pb n="59"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=59&v=thml">Page 59</a>]<p>

<pb n="60"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=60&v=thml">Page 60</a>]<p>

<pb n="61"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=61&v=thml">Page 61</a>]<p>

<pb n="62"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=62&v=thml">Page 62</a>]<p>

<pb n="63"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=63&v=thml">Page 63</a>]<p>

<pb n="64"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=64&v=thml">Page 64</a>]<p>

<pb n="65"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=65&v=thml">Page 65</a>]<p>

<pb n="66"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=66&v=thml">Page 66</a>]<p>

<pb n="67"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=67&v=thml">Page 67</a>]<p>

<pb n="68"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=68&v=thml">Page 68</a>]<p>

<pb n="69"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=69&v=thml">Page 69</a>]<p>

<pb n="70"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=70&v=thml">Page 70</a>]<p>

<pb n="71"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=71&v=thml">Page 71</a>]<p>

<pb n="72"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=72&v=thml">Page 72</a>]<p>

<pb n="73"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=73&v=thml">Page 73</a>]<p>

<pb n="74"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=74&v=thml">Page 74</a>]<p>

<pb n="75"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=75&v=thml">Page 75</a>]<p>

<pb n="76"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=76&v=thml">Page 76</a>]<p>

<pb n="77"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=77&v=thml">Page 77</a>]<p>

<pb n="78"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=78&v=thml">Page 78</a>]<p>

<pb n="79"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=79&v=thml">Page 79</a>]<p>

<pb n="80"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=80&v=thml">Page 80</a>]<p>

<pb n="81"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=81&v=thml">Page 81</a>]<p>

<pb n="82"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=82&v=thml">Page 82</a>]<p>

<pb n="83"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=83&v=thml">Page 83</a>]<p>

<pb n="84"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=84&v=thml">Page 84</a>]<p>

<pb n="85"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=85&v=thml">Page 85</a>]<p>

<pb n="86"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=86&v=thml">Page 86</a>]<p>

<pb n="87"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=87&v=thml">Page 87</a>]<p>

<pb n="88"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=88&v=thml">Page 88</a>]<p>

<pb n="89"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=89&v=thml">Page 89</a>]<p>

<pb n="90"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=90&v=thml">Page 90</a>]<p>

<pb n="91"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=91&v=thml">Page 91</a>]<p>

<pb n="92"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=92&v=thml">Page 92</a>]<p>

<pb n="93"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=93&v=thml">Page 93</a>]<p>

<pb n="94"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=94&v=thml">Page 94</a>]<p>

<pb n="95"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=95&v=thml">Page 95</a>]<p>

<pb n="96"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=96&v=thml">Page 96</a>]<p>

<pb n="97"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=97&v=thml">Page 97</a>]<p>

<pb n="98"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=98&v=thml">Page 98</a>]<p>

<pb n="99"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=99&v=thml">Page 99</a>]<p>

<pb n="100"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />I my cross have taken."  Lyte also published <I>Tales
in Verse </i> (London, 1826), and an appreciative
<I>Memoir </i> of Henry Vaughan, prefixed to Vaughan&#39;s
<I>Sacred Poems </i> (London, 1847). His daughter edited
his <I>Remains </i> (1850), which consists of poems,
sermons, and letters. The poems in this volume were
reprinted in Lyte&#39;s <I>Miscellaneous Poems </i> (1868).
</p>

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Besides the <I>Memoir</i> in the <I>Remains</i>,
consult: J. Miller, <I>Singers and Songs of  the Church</i>,
pp. 431-433, London, 1889; Julian, <I>Hymnology</i>, pp. 706-707.
</p>
</small>


<div3 title="Lyttelton, George, first Baron Lyttelton" id="lyttelton_george">
<P >
<B>LYTTELTON, GEORGE, </b> first 
<B>BARON LYTTELTON: </b>

English author and statesman; b. at
Hagley (6 m. n.e. of Kidderminster), 
Worcestershire, Jan. 17, 1709; d. there Aug. 22, 1773. He
studied at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, but
took no degree. He entered parliament in 1735 as
member for Okehampton, Devonshire, and 
continued to represent this borough till 1756, when he
was elevated to the peerage. He was lord 
commissioner of the treasury 1744-54, and chancellor
of the exchequer 1755-56. Though he was a good
debater, he became prominent in parliament chiefly
because of his influential political connection. With
Lord Cobham, his uncle, William Pitt, a relation
by affinity, and the Grenvilles, his first cousins,
Lyttelton formed the powerful political clique
known at first as the "Cobhamites," then, after
Lord Cobham&#39;s death, as the "Grenville Cousins."
He was a liberal patron of literature and enjoyed
the friendship of Pope, Thomson, Shenstone, 
Fielding, and others. His principal works are, 
<I>Observations on .the Conversion and Apostleship of St.
Paul </i> (London, 1747; new ed., 1879), which Dr.
Johnson characterized as "a treatise to which 
infidelity has never bin able to fabricate a special
answer"; <I>Dialogues of the Dead </i> (1760; 4th ed.,
enlarged, 1765; new ed., 1889); and <I>The History
of the Life of Henry II.</i> (4 vols., .1767; 3d ed., 6
vols., 1769-73), a work of much careful research,
which has, however, been superseded. His verse,
which is inferior to his prose, was chiefly included
in <I>Poems</i> (Glasgow, 1773), and in his <I>Poetical Works</i>
(London, 1785). His nephew, G. E. Ayscough, 
collected his <I>Works </i> (London, 1774; 3d. ed., 3 vols.,
1776), including both verse and prose. Sir Robert
Phillimore edited his <I>Memoirs and Correspondence</i>
(2 vols., 1845).
</p>

<small>
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
An excellent list of authorities is given at
the end of the sketch in <I>DNB </i>xxxiv. 369-374, and a <I>Life</i>
is found in A. Chalmers, <I>Works of the English Poets</i>, vol.
xiv., London, 1810. Consult also: E. S. Creasy, <I>Memoirs of 
Celebrated Etonians, </i> ib. 1876; and the works on the
history of the times.
</p>
</small>

 


</div3></div2><div2 title="Maas" id="maas">

<H1>M</h1>

<div3 title="Maas, Anthony John"  id="maas_anthony_john" >
<P>
<B>MAAS, </b> mas, <B>ANTHONY JOHN: </b> American
Jesuit; b. at Bainkhausen, a village of Westphalia,
Germany, Aug. 23, 1858. He was educated at the
gymnasium of Arnsberg from 1874 to 1877, when
he entered the Society of Jesus. He then left 
Germany for the United States, and after studying at
Manresa, N. Y., from 1877 to 1880, studied 
philosophy at Woodstock College, Woodstock, Md.,
until 1883. He was then professor of classics at
Frederick, Md., for a year, after which he returned
to Woodstock and studied theology until 1888.
Except for the year 1893-94, spent in Manresa,
Spain, he has been connected with Woodstock
College since 1885, where he has been professor of
Hebrew since 1885, librarian since 1888, professor
of Scripture since 1891, prefect of studies since
1897 and president since 1907. In addition to 
numerous minor contributions, he has written: <I>Life of 
Jesus Christ according to the Gospel History </i> (St.
Louis, 1891); <I>Day in the Temple </i> (ib., 1892);  <I>Christ
in Type and Prophecy </i> (2 vols., New York, 1893-96);
and <I>Commentary on the Gospel of St. Matthew </i>
(Boston, 1898), and has prepared the fourth edition of
Z. Zitelli Natali&#39;s <I>Enchiridion ad sacrarum 
disciplinarum cultores accomodatum </i> (Baltimore, 1892).
</p>


</div3><div3 title="Mabillon, Jean"  id="mabillon_jean" >
<P>
<B>MABILLON, </b> ma"bi"lyen, <B>JEAN: </b>
French Roman
Catholic; b. at St. Pierremont in Champagne Nov.
23, 1632; d. in Paris Dec. 27, 1707. He entered
the Congregation of St. Maur in 1853, and was 
professed in the following year. After some years
spent in different houses of the order, he was at
Saint-Denis in 1663, and the neat year at the 
abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres in Paris, the literary
headquarters of the congregation, where he 
assisted D&#39;Achery (see ACHERY, JEAN LUC D&#39;) in the
compilation of the last six volumes of the 
<I>Spicilegium. </i> 
In 1667 appeared two folio volumes of the
works of St. Bernard, edited from the oldest and
best manuscripts, the beginning and the model of
the editions of the Fathers which the congregation
was to issue thenceforth in rapid succession. 
Mabillon&#39;s most important life-work, however, was the
history of the Benedictine order, for which D&#39;Achery
had collected a mass of materials. In 1668 appeared
the first volume of the <I>Acta sanctorum ordinis sancti
Benedicti, </i> relating to the sixth century. After thirty-four 
years of work, nine folio volumes had appeared,
bringing the work down to 1100, and the material
for a tenth was in shape. On this foundation 
Mabillon began to work at his most mature production,
the <I>Annales ordinis sancti Benedicti</i>, (6 vols., Paris,
1703-39), of which four volumes had been 
published before his death; the fifth was published by
R. Massuet (1713), and the sixth, to the year 1137,
by E. Martene (1739). He won perhaps even
greater fame in another department of scholarship,
owing to a controversy with the Jesuits, brought
on by a dissertation of the Bollandist Papebroch
in the second volume of the <I>Acta sanctorum </i> for
April (1675). Papebroch set down most of the
early documents conveying monastic privileges,
and especially the Merovingian archives of 
Saint-Denis, as forgeries. The Benedictines, in whose
possession most of these were, regarded this as an
attack on themselves, and Mabillon answered it in<pb n="101"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=101&v=thml">Page 101</a>]<p>

<pb n="102"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=102&v=thml">Page 102</a>]<p>

<pb n="103"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=103&v=thml">Page 103</a>]<p>

<pb n="104"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=104&v=thml">Page 104</a>]<p>

<pb n="105"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=105&v=thml">Page 105</a>]<p>

<pb n="106"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=106&v=thml">Page 106</a>]<p>

<pb n="107"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=107&v=thml">Page 107</a>]<p>

<pb n="108"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=108&v=thml">Page 108</a>]<p>

<pb n="109"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=109&v=thml">Page 109</a>]<p>

<pb n="110"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=110&v=thml">Page 110</a>]<p>

<pb n="111"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=111&v=thml">Page 111</a>]<p>

<pb n="112"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=112&v=thml">Page 112</a>]<p>

<pb n="113"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=113&v=thml">Page 113</a>]<p>

<pb n="114"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=114&v=thml">Page 114</a>]<p>

<pb n="115"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=115&v=thml">Page 115</a>]<p>

<pb n="116"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=116&v=thml">Page 116</a>]<p>

<pb n="117"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=117&v=thml">Page 117</a>]<p>

<pb n="118"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=118&v=thml">Page 118</a>]<p>

<pb n="119"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=119&v=thml">Page 119</a>]<p>

<pb n="120"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=120&v=thml">Page 120</a>]<p>

<pb n="121"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=121&v=thml">Page 121</a>]<p>

<pb n="122"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=122&v=thml">Page 122</a>]<p>

<pb n="123"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=123&v=thml">Page 123</a>]<p>

<pb n="124"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=124&v=thml">Page 124</a>]<p>

<pb n="125"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=125&v=thml">Page 125</a>]<p>

<pb n="126"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=126&v=thml">Page 126</a>]<p>

<pb n="127"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=127&v=thml">Page 127</a>]<p>

<pb n="128"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=128&v=thml">Page 128</a>]<p>

<pb n="129"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=129&v=thml">Page 129</a>]<p>

<pb n="130"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=130&v=thml">Page 130</a>]<p>

<pb n="131"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=131&v=thml">Page 131</a>]<p>

<pb n="132"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=132&v=thml">Page 132</a>]<p>

<pb n="133"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=133&v=thml">Page 133</a>]<p>

<pb n="134"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=134&v=thml">Page 134</a>]<p>

<pb n="135"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=135&v=thml">Page 135</a>]<p>

<pb n="136"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=136&v=thml">Page 136</a>]<p>

<pb n="137"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=137&v=thml">Page 137</a>]<p>

<pb n="138"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=138&v=thml">Page 138</a>]<p>

<pb n="139"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=139&v=thml">Page 139</a>]<p>

<pb n="140"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=140&v=thml">Page 140</a>]<p>

<pb n="141"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=141&v=thml">Page 141</a>]<p>

<pb n="142"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=142&v=thml">Page 142</a>]<p>

<pb n="143"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=143&v=thml">Page 143</a>]<p>

<pb n="144"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=144&v=thml">Page 144</a>]<p>

<pb n="145"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=145&v=thml">Page 145</a>]<p>

<pb n="146"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=146&v=thml">Page 146</a>]<p>

<pb n="147"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=147&v=thml">Page 147</a>]<p>

<pb n="148"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=148&v=thml">Page 148</a>]<p>

<pb n="149"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=149&v=thml">Page 149</a>]<p>

<pb n="150"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=150&v=thml">Page 150</a>]<p>

<pb n="151"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />161 RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA Mandeeans
Mande

who also employed " Egyptians " and " Red Sea "
in just such a metaphorical sense as did the Man
doeans. Indeed, the question of the sources of
Mandaeism is just that of the sources of Ophitism
and Gnosticism in general. These, systems are not
traceable to the teachings of the Persian Zarathus
tra, nor to Phenician heathenism, nor to the Greek
mysteries, but simply to the Babylonian-Chaldean
national religion, which was domiciled in the region
where Ophites, Perat2e, and Mandamus lived, and
where they were distinguished from Christians (cf.
W. Anz, 


<I>Zur Frage mach der Uraprung des Grlosti
</i>


<I>zi8mus, pp. 59 </i>


sqq., Leipsic, 


<I>1897). </i>


While some
fundamental conceptions are changed, as when the
names of Babylonian deities become the names of
the planets and are regarded as evil spirits, yet the
derivation is so clear upon investigation that no
doubt can be entertained upon this point.
The Mandwan baptism can not be derived from
the Jewish baptism of proselytes, nor is it Christian
baptism taken over and exaggerated; the Man
daean practise is diametrically opposed to both.
Christian baptism implies 


<I>metanoia,
</i>


rz. Baby- ethical rebirth, and it marks the in=
lonian and auguration of an ethical renewing of
Manichean the heart after the pattern of the Sa
Ideas vior; the MandIean rite, so frequently



Borrowed. repeated, is a theurgio-magical opera
tion and aims at an ever-increasing
insight into the secrets of the kingdom of light
through the mediation of water, the element of the
king of light. The Mandsean light-god Maria Rabba
is to be identified with the Babylonian Ea (see
BABYLONIA, VIL, 2, § 3), and his emanation Manda
de hayye or his son Hibil Ziwa with Ea&#39;s son Mar
duk (see BABYLONIA, VIL, 2, § 10). Ea, the god
of profound knowledge, father of the mediator
Marduk, enthroned in the world-sea, whose holy
element is water, is the Ea of the brilliant ocean of
heaven, as comes out in the Ayar-yora and the
heavenly Jordan of the Mandwans. Similarly, as
Marduk, the conqueror of Tiamat, appears in vari
ous incarnations like that of Gilgamesh, so do Hibil
Ziwa and his successors. The parallels of Ishtar&#39;s
descent into hell and that of Hibil Ziwa, the divi
sion of the planetary worlds into a system of seven,
and the seat of Es, in the -North with the Mandaean
direction of worship to that quarter are sufficiently
obvious. Similar relationship can be established
with Manicheanism. Mani was in his youth an ad
herent of the Babylonian 


<I>Mu&#39;tasilah </i>


(" baptizers "),
an early Babylonian sect. Palestinian Hemero
baptists, Elkesaites (q.v.), Nazarenes, and Ebion
ites (q.v.) were sects which propagated in the West
under Jewish influence Babylonian ideas, especially
those of a mediator and the closely connected rite
of baptism; these sects took form in pre-Christian
times and later were hostile to Christianity. John
the Baptist gave to the rite of baptism, thus de
rived, a new ethical content by connecting with it
the Old-Testament expectation of a Messiah. Sim
ilarly the second sacrament of the Mandmans, the
Eucharist, must be explained upon usage grounded
in nature-religions, in honor paid to the pure ele
ments of nature and its gifts, and not as a perver
sion of the Christian mystery. The original teach-

declared in the fourth century the State religion,
its doctrines had been in conflict with many op
posing forms of belief. But its doughtiest oppo
nent was not the decrepit faith in the gods of Greece
and Rome. A more dangerous foe was found in
ancient philosophy, especially in its latest form of
Neoplatonism, which strove for spiritual control of
the world and combined the theoretical with the
practical. The one lack of Neoplatonism was a per-

ing of Mani could not have been very different in
this matter from the common Mandaean-Gnostic
doctrine (see MANI, MANIcHEANs). The conception
of eons and of the 


<I>ruh al-hayat, " spirit </i>


of life," are
alike in the two systems (cf. the Valentinian 


Zoe).
Similarly the work of the original man in combating
the original devil is practically the same in Man
daeism and Manicheanism, though the former has
made the development more complex by introdu
cing a stratum of Aramaic thought in the names of
angels and devils. While, then, the religious sys
tem of the Mandaxans has especial interest rather
in connection with the universal history of religion
than with the theology of Christianity, yet there is
much in it which can shed light upon the history of
doctrine. In particular, the form of the Mandaean
sacraments affords ground for thought to the in
vestigator of the history of the Christian sapra
ment of baptism.  (K. KESSLER.)

<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The 


<I>Ginza, </i>


called also the 


<I>Sidra rabba, is
</i>


best consulted in the ed. of H. Petermann, 


<I>Thesaurus give
liber magnua, vulgo " Liber Adami," vol. </i>


i., Berlin, 1867,
vol. ii., Leipsie, 1867 (based on a comparison of four MSS.
of 16th and 17th centuries). A prior ed. was by M. Norberg, 


<I>Codex Nasaraua, liber Adami appellatua, vols. i.-iv.,
</i>


Copenhagen, vol. v (onomasticon), Lund, 1817 (misleading, being a Syriac transcription, but has Latin tranal.).
A Germ. transl., with notes, has been issued by W. Brandt,
G6ttingen, 1893, and the same scholar gives the titles of
the tracts or books of which the 


<I>Ginza is </i>


composed in his
very scholarly 


<I>Manddiache Religion, pp. </i>


.207-209, Leipsic,
1889. Other Manderan writings published are: 


<I>Qolaeta,
</i>


by J. Euting, Stuttgart, 1867 (a liturgical work); parts
of the 


<I>Sidra de Yahya </i>


("Book of John"), in Germ.
transl. by G. W. Lorsbaeh, in 


<I>Beitragen zur Philosophic
and Geachichte, v </i>


(1799), 1-44. Mandman inscriptions
have been published: H. Pognon, 


<I>Inscriptions mandaitea
lea coupes de Khouabir, 2 </i>


vols., Paris, 1898-99 (cf. the review by M. Lidzbarski in TLZ, 1899); idem, 


<I>Une incantation contre lea genies malfaiaanta en Mandaite, </i>


Paris,
1892; M. Lidzbarski, in 


<I>Ephemeris fur aemitiache Eloigraphik, i. 1 </i>


(1900), 89-106; cf. J. H. Mordtmann and
D. H. Moller, 


<I>Sabdische Denkmaler, </i>


Vienna, 1883.

</p>
<P>

For early reports concerning the Mandeeans consult:
F. Ignatius a Jesu, 


<I>Narratio originia, rituum et erromm
Christianorum S. Joannia, </i>


Rome, 1652; Abraham Ecchellensis, 


<I>Eutychiua patriarchs Alexandrinua vindicatua, pp.
</i>


310-336, Rome, 1660; Jean Thdvenot, 


<I>Voyage au Levant,
</i>


Paris, 1664; J. Chardin, 


<I>Journal du voyage . . . en Peres,
</i>


London, 1686; C. Niebuhr, 


<I>Reisebeachreibung nach Arabien
and andern . . . Ldndern, </i>


3 vols., Hamburg, 1774-1837,
Eng. transl., 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1792. The two important modern works besides that of W. Brandt, ut sup.,
are by H. J. Petermann, 


<I>Reisen im Orient, </i>


2 vols., Leipsic, 1861; and M. N. Siouffi, 


<I>-0tudea our la religion lea
Soubbae ou SaWene, laura dogma, leurs maura, </i>


Paris, 1880.
Not to be overlooked is W. Brandt, in JPT,:viii (1892),
405-438, 575-603. Consult further: J. Matter, 


<I>Hist. du
gnoaticiarm, ii. </i>


394-422, Paris, 1828; L. E. Burckhardt,


<I>Les Nazoriene ou Mandai-Jahja (disciples de Jean), </i>


Stras.
burg, 1840 (based on Norberg); D. Chwolsohn, 


<I>Die Saabier, i. </i>


100-138, St. Petersburg, 1856; J. M. Chevalier
Lyeklama, 


<I>Voyages . . dana la Mlaopotamie, vol. iii.,
</i>


book 3, chap. iv., Paris, 1868; Babelon, in 


<I>Annales de
philoaophie chr4tienne, </i>


1881; E. Bischoff, 


<I>Im Reiche der
Gnosis. Die myatiachen Lehren lea judiachen und chriatlichen Gnoaticiamua, Manddiamua and Manichdiamue and
ihr babyloniach-mtraler Uraprunp, </i>


Leipsic, 1906; an important body of magazine literature is indicated in Richardson. 


<I>Encyclopaedia, pp</i>


. 674-675; 


<I>Encyclop&#39;todia Brfr
tannica, xv. </i>


467. For the language: T. N51deke, 


<I>Manddi8che Grammatik, </i>


Halle, 1875; idem, in 


<I>Abhandlungen der
Gottinger Geaellachaft, </i>


1862; H. Pognon, 


<I>Inscriptions, </i>


ut.
sup., pp. 257-308.

</p>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Mande" id="mande">
<div3 title="Mande, Hendrick" id="mande_hendrick">
<P>
<B>MANDE,</B> mdn&#39;de, HENDRIg: Dutch mystic
of the Windesheim community; b. at Dort c. 1360;
d. in the monastery of Sion, near Beverwijk, 1431.

</p>


<P>


want of which, as contrasted with Christianity, it

</p>
  
<P>

failed to attain popularity. Even more

</p>
 
<P>

r. The dangerous than this was a religion

</p>
 
<P>

Religion which, rising in the Orient, united in

</p>
<P>

Character- itself the charms of the new with the

</p>
 
<P>

ized. allurements of the old as represented

</p>
  
<P>

in the mysteries - which were so

</p>
<P>

attractive to the peoples of that time. This was

</p>
<P>

Mithraism, of which Renan once rightly remarked,

</p>



<pb n="152"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=152&v=thml">Page 152</a>]<p>

<pb n="153"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=153&v=thml">Page 153</a>]<p>

<pb n="154"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=154&v=thml">Page 154</a>]<p>

<pb n="155"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=155&v=thml">Page 155</a>]<p>

<pb n="156"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=156&v=thml">Page 156</a>]<p>

<pb n="157"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=157&v=thml">Page 157</a>]<p>

<pb n="158"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=158&v=thml">Page 158</a>]<p>

<pb n="159"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=159&v=thml">Page 159</a>]<p>

<pb n="160"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=160&v=thml">Page 160</a>]<p>

<pb n="161"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=161&v=thml">Page 161</a>]<p>

<pb n="162"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=162&v=thml">Page 162</a>]<p>

<pb n="163"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=163&v=thml">Page 163</a>]<p>

<pb n="164"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=164&v=thml">Page 164</a>]<p>

<pb n="165"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=165&v=thml">Page 165</a>]<p>

<pb n="166"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=166&v=thml">Page 166</a>]<p>

<pb n="167"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=167&v=thml">Page 167</a>]<p>

<pb n="168"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=168&v=thml">Page 168</a>]<p>

<pb n="169"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=169&v=thml">Page 169</a>]<p>

<pb n="170"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=170&v=thml">Page 170</a>]<p>

<pb n="171"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=171&v=thml">Page 171</a>]<p>

<pb n="172"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=172&v=thml">Page 172</a>]<p>

<pb n="173"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=173&v=thml">Page 173</a>]<p>

<pb n="174"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=174&v=thml">Page 174</a>]<p>

<pb n="175"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=175&v=thml">Page 175</a>]<p>

<pb n="176"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=176&v=thml">Page 176</a>]<p>

<pb n="177"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=177&v=thml">Page 177</a>]<p>

<pb n="178"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=178&v=thml">Page 178</a>]<p>

<pb n="179"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=179&v=thml">Page 179</a>]<p>

<pb n="180"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=180&v=thml">Page 180</a>]<p>

<pb n="181"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=181&v=thml">Page 181</a>]<p>

<pb n="182"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=182&v=thml">Page 182</a>]<p>

<pb n="183"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=183&v=thml">Page 183</a>]<p>

<pb n="184"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=184&v=thml">Page 184</a>]<p>

<pb n="185"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=185&v=thml">Page 185</a>]<p>

<pb n="186"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=186&v=thml">Page 186</a>]<p>

<pb n="187"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=187&v=thml">Page 187</a>]<p>

<pb n="188"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=188&v=thml">Page 188</a>]<p>

<pb n="189"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=189&v=thml">Page 189</a>]<p>

<pb n="190"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=190&v=thml">Page 190</a>]<p>

<pb n="191"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=191&v=thml">Page 191</a>]<p>

<pb n="192"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=192&v=thml">Page 192</a>]<p>

<pb n="193"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=193&v=thml">Page 193</a>]<p>

<pb n="194"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=194&v=thml">Page 194</a>]<p>

<pb n="195"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=195&v=thml">Page 195</a>]<p>

<pb n="196"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=196&v=thml">Page 196</a>]<p>

<pb n="197"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=197&v=thml">Page 197</a>]<p>

<pb n="198"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=198&v=thml">Page 198</a>]<p>

<pb n="199"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=199&v=thml">Page 199</a>]<p>

<pb n="200"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=200&v=thml">Page 200</a>]<p>

<pb n="201"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=201&v=thml">Page 201</a>]<p>

<pb n="202"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=202&v=thml">Page 202</a>]<p>

<pb n="203"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=203&v=thml">Page 203</a>]<p>

<pb n="204"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=204&v=thml">Page 204</a>]<p>

<pb n="205"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=205&v=thml">Page 205</a>]<p>

<pb n="206"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />arriags
lEarsh

<P>


New York, 1908; and the literature on totemism under



C01IPAPATIVE RELIOIoN.

</P>
<P>

On the history of Christian marriage consult: Bingham,
Oripines, passim (using the index); DCA, ii. 1092-1115;
G. E. Howard, A History 


of 


<I>Matrimonial Institutions,
</I>


chiefly in 


<I>England and </I>


the United Stotts, 3 vole., Chicago,
1904; E. Saalfeld, 


<I>Luthers Lehre </I>


von der Ehe Leipsic,
1882; W. Kawerau, Die Reformation 


<I>and </I>


die 


<I>Ehe,
</I>


Halle, 1892; J. F. Bingham, Christian Marriage; the
Ceremony, History and Significance, New York, 1900.

</P>
<P>

On the theory of marriage consult: W. Glock, Christ


<I>liehe Ehe </I>


and ihre 


<I>modernen Gegner, </I>


Carlsruhe, 1881 C.
Th6nes, Die christliche 


<I>Anschauunp der </I>


Ehe, Leyden, 1881;
W. Humphrey, Christian Marriage, London, 1886 (Roman Catholic); A. H. Huth, Marriage 


of 


Near Kin, ib.
1887; A. Richard, Marriage 


<I>and Divorce, </I>


ib. 1888 (religious, practical and political); H. A. Smith, in Is Marriage a Failure? ib. 1888 (a popular handbook); O. D.
Watkins, Holy 


<I>Matrimony, i</I>


b. 1895; A. M. Caird, The
Morality 


of 


Marriage, ib. 1897; D. F. Wilcox, Ethical
Marriage, Ann Arbor, 1900; M. W. Allen, Marriage, its
Duties 


<I>and Privileges, </I>


Chicago, 1901; P. A. Morrow, Social
Diseases 


<I>and </I>


Marriage, Philadelphia, 1904; L. F. Poet,


<I>Ethical Principles </I>


of 


Marriage 


<I>and </I>


Divorce, Chicago, 1908;
H. H. Henson, 


<I>Christian Marriage, </I>


London, 1907.

</P>
<P>

On the law of marriage and its history consult: J. P.
Bishop, Commentaries on <I>As Law </I>


of 


Marriage 


<I>and Divorce,
</I>


2 vols., Boston, 1881; G. Mansells, De impedimentis mat·
rimonii 


<I>dirimentibua, Rome, </I>


1891; P. Brillaud, Traitk 


<I>des
</I>


emptchements 


<I>de </I>


mariape, Paris, 1884; J. Freisen, Geeehichte des canonischen Eherechts, TQbingen, 1888; A.
Esmein, Le Mariape en droit mnonique, 2 vole., Paris, 1891;
F. Heiner, 


<I>Grundriss des </I>


katholisden EherecJUa, Monster,
1892; F. H. Geffeken, Zur Geschichts der 


<I>EhescJuidunp
</I>


vor Gratian, Leipsic, 1894; G. Revess, Dos Trauerfahr der
Witwe, Stuttgart, 1902; L. Gaueueeh, Dos 


<I>Ehehindernis
</I>


der h6heren Weihe, Vienna, 1902; M. Leitner, Lehrbuch
des 


<I>katholiachen E</I>


herechts Paderborn, 1902.

</P>
<P>

For marriage law and the general status in different
countries, consult for France: E. Kelly, 


<I>The </I>


French <I>Law
</I>


of 


Marriage, London, 1885; G. Baidry-Laeantinerie, Du
contrat de mariape, 3 vole., Paris, 1901. For Germany:
C. Barasetti, Das 


<I>Eherecht, Hanover, </I>


1895; C. Sartorius,
Kommentar gum 


<I>Personenatandpesets in </I>


der vom Jan. 1,
1800, an 


<I>geUenden Faseunp, Munich, </I>


1902. For England:
W. Ernst, Treatise on Marriage and Divorce, London,
1879; J. T. Hammick, The Marriage <I>Law </I>


of 


<I>England, i</I>


b.
1887; D. M. Ford, <I>Matrimonial Law, </I>ib. 1888; C. Crawley, The <I>Law </I>


of 


<I>Husband and Wife, </I>


ib. 1892. For the
United States: J. Fulton, The Laws 


of 


Marriage, New
York, 1883; W. L. Snyder, The Geography cq/ Marriage,
New York, 1889 (on the complexities of marriage law in
the U. S.); C. D. Wright, Report on Marriage 


<I>and Divorce
</I>


in the U. S., Washington, 1889; L. J. Robinson, Law of


<I>Husband and Wife, </I>


Boston, 1890; J. P. Bishop, Commentaries on Marriage, Divorce 


<I>and Separation, </I>


2 vole.,
Chicago, 1891; F. Keeser. Law 


of 


Marriage 


<I>and Divorce,
</I>


Boston, 1908; J. M. Donovan, Law 


of 


Marriage, Annulment, Domicile, Divorce, Sioux Falls, 1908.

</P>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Marrow">
<div3 title="Marrow Controversy, The">

MARROW CONTROVERSY, THE: A Scotch
ecclesiastical dispute occasioned by the republication in 1718 by James Hog of Carnock of The Mar<I>row of Modern Divinity, . . . by E. F. (2 </I>parts,
London, 1645-19), possibly wrongly ascribed to
Edward Fisher, an English Calvinist of the seventeenth century noted for spirituality and learning
(cf. <I>DNB, </I>xix. 55-56). The work consists of religious dialogues of an original and sprightly kind,
discusses the doctrine of the atonement, and aims
to guide the reader safely between Antinomianism
(q.v.) and Neonomianism. A copy of it was brought
into Scotland by an English Puritan soldier, and
years afterward found by Thomas Boston (q.v.),
who was much pleased with it, and spoke of it to
several; and so it was republished with a commendatory preface by James Hog. The book displeased
the Neonomians, and they were the leading men in
the Church of Scotland. One of their number,

</P>


THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG

<P>


Principal Haddow of St. Andrews, assailed it in his
opening sermon at the Synod of Fife, Apr., 1719;
and a " committee for preserving the purity of dootrine " was chosen at the Assembly that year, the
business of which was to discredit the book. This
was attempted by garbled extracts. In their report in 1720 the committee condemned the book as
Antinomian, and the Assembly approved. Then
the friends of the book rallied to its defense. Twelve
men, who were called " the Representers," formally
called the attention of the Assembly to the anomaly
that it had condemned, because taught in the book,
propositions which were couched in Scripture language, and others which were expressly taught in
their symbolical books. The Neonomians, however, gained a moderate victory, and in the Assembly of 1722 the twelve Representers were solemnly
rebuked; subsequently every effort was made by
the Neonomians to prevent the settlement of ministers holding the Marrow doctrines. No action was
taken against the Representers, and the controversy in the church courts ended. But the irritation lasted, and ultimately led to the formation of
the Secession Church (see 


<TT>PRESBYTERIANS).</TT>

</P>

<TT>
<P>
</TT>


BIBLIOGRAPHT: W. M. 


Hetherington, 


<I>Hist. </I>


of 


<I>the Church </I>


of


<I>Scotland, chap. ix., pp. 342, 344-347, </I>


New York, 1881;
C. A. Briggs, 


<I>American Presbyterianism, pp. 254 sqq., ib.
</I>


1885.

</P>


<P>

</div3><div3 title="Marsay, Charles Hector De St. George, Marquis, De">
<TT>MARSAY, </TT>


mdr"sv, 


<TT>CHARLES HECTOR DE ST.
GEORGE, MARQUIS DE: </TT>


Quietist and mystic;
b. at Paris 1688; d. at Ambleden (an estate near
Wolfenb(lttel), Brunswick, Feb. 3, 1753. He was
a descendant of a noble family of Reformed faith,
which had emigrated from France to Germany and
Switzerland, and from childhood he was acquainted
with such books of devotion as those of Thomas &
Kempis and Jurieu. He served as an ensign in an
Anglo-Hanoverian regiment in Belgium during the
Spanish War of Succession. During a severe illness he was urged by two friends to resign his commission and withdraw entirely from the world. The
three retired in 1711 to Schwarzenau, in the county
of Wittgenstein, where they lived as hermits, praotising self-castigation, observing silence so far as
possible, and toiling diligently. Not receiving from
this mode of life the edification which he sought,
De Marsay withdrew from his companions and in
1712 entered into a marriage of absolute continence with Clara Elisabeth von Callenberg. The
pair lived in a small house near Gersdorf, suffering the extremes of poverty and distressed by fears
concerning their spiritual welfare. After 1713 De
Marsay and his wife made repeated visits to his
kinsmen in Geneva in the hope of reconciling his
mother, who was displeased with her son&#39;s course
of life. In Switzerland they came in frequent contact with the " awakened," and De Marsay learned

</P>


<P>


of 


the writings 


of 


Madame Ouyon, which were henceforth to control him. Gradually withdrawing from
ascetic extremes, De Marsay and his wife devoted
themselves more to practical work, became partially reconciled with his family, and accepted a
pension from his father&#39;s estate. Now all his former
struggles seemed to him self-righteousness, and he
regarded himself as a child with neither light nor
certainty. Then began, according to his convio-

</P>



<pb n="207"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=207&v=thml">Page 207</a>]<p>

<pb n="208"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=208&v=thml">Page 208</a>]<p>

<pb n="209"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=209&v=thml">Page 209</a>]<p>

<pb n="210"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=210&v=thml">Page 210</a>]<p>

<pb n="211"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=211&v=thml">Page 211</a>]<p>

<pb n="212"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=212&v=thml">Page 212</a>]<p>

<pb n="213"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=213&v=thml">Page 213</a>]<p>

<pb n="214"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=214&v=thml">Page 214</a>]<p>

<pb n="215"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=215&v=thml">Page 215</a>]<p>

<pb n="216"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=216&v=thml">Page 216</a>]<p>

<pb n="217"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=217&v=thml">Page 217</a>]<p>

<pb n="218"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=218&v=thml">Page 218</a>]<p>

<pb n="219"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=219&v=thml">Page 219</a>]<p>

<pb n="220"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=220&v=thml">Page 220</a>]<p>

<pb n="221"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=221&v=thml">Page 221</a>]<p>

<pb n="222"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=222&v=thml">Page 222</a>]<p>

<pb n="223"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=223&v=thml">Page 223</a>]<p>

<pb n="224"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=224&v=thml">Page 224</a>]<p>

<pb n="225"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=225&v=thml">Page 225</a>]<p>

<pb n="226"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=226&v=thml">Page 226</a>]<p>

<pb n="227"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=227&v=thml">Page 227</a>]<p>

<pb n="228"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=228&v=thml">Page 228</a>]<p>

<pb n="229"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=229&v=thml">Page 229</a>]<p>

<pb n="230"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=230&v=thml">Page 230</a>]<p>

<pb n="231"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=231&v=thml">Page 231</a>]<p>

<pb n="232"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=232&v=thml">Page 232</a>]<p>

<pb n="233"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=233&v=thml">Page 233</a>]<p>

<pb n="234"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=234&v=thml">Page 234</a>]<p>

<pb n="235"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=235&v=thml">Page 235</a>]<p>

<pb n="236"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=236&v=thml">Page 236</a>]<p>

<pb n="237"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=237&v=thml">Page 237</a>]<p>

<pb n="238"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=238&v=thml">Page 238</a>]<p>

<pb n="239"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=239&v=thml">Page 239</a>]<p>

<pb n="240"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=240&v=thml">Page 240</a>]<p>

<pb n="241"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=241&v=thml">Page 241</a>]<p>

<pb n="242"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=242&v=thml">Page 242</a>]<p>

<pb n="243"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=243&v=thml">Page 243</a>]<p>

<pb n="244"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=244&v=thml">Page 244</a>]<p>

<pb n="245"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=245&v=thml">Page 245</a>]<p>

<pb n="246"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=246&v=thml">Page 246</a>]<p>

<pb n="247"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=247&v=thml">Page 247</a>]<p>

<pb n="248"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=248&v=thml">Page 248</a>]<p>

<pb n="249"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=249&v=thml">Page 249</a>]<p>

<pb n="250"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Mathew
Matilda

<P>


and avowedly preachers&#39; expositions: <I>The Spiritual
Development of St. Paul </I>(1890; 4th ed., 1897), a
study of the thirteen epistles of Paul, but not of the
literature on them; <I>The Lady Ecclesia, an Autobiography </I>(1896; 2d ed., 1896), an allegory; <I>Sidelights from Patmos </I>(1897; 3d ed., 1903); <I>Studies </I>


<I>of
</I>


<I>the Portrait of Christ </I>(2 vols., 1899-1900; vol. I.,
10th ed., 1907, vol. IL, 6th ed., 1907), a very interesting study of the life of Christ as an aid to faith
and not as a contribution to scholarship, generally
considered his best piece of work; <I>The Representative Men of the Bible </I>(2 series, 1902-03; first
series, Adam to Job, 6th ed., 1907; second series,
Ishmael to Daniel, 3d ed., 1907); <I>The Representative Men of the New Testament </I>(1905); and <I>The
Representative Women </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>the Bible </I>(1906). But it
is likely that he will be longer useful as author of
a third class of books, the devotional, for these have
had a very wide sale and reached many who were
not attracted by his other books: <I>My Aspirations
</I>(1882); <I>Moments on the Mount </I>(1884); <I>Voices </I>


<I>of
</I>


<I>the Spirit </I>(1888); <I>Searchings in the Silence </I>(1895);
<I>Words by the Wayside </I>(1896); <I>Times </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>Retirement
</I>(1901); <I>Leaves for Quiet Hours </I>(1904); <I>Rests by the
River </I>(1906); <I>Messages of Hope </I>(1908); <I>Thoughts
far Life&#39;s Journey </I>(1908); and. <I>Day unto Day </I>(1908),
prayers. He wrote also poetry: <I>Sacred Songs </I>(1890;
3d ed., 1904); and one hymn (not in this collection),
"O Love that wilt not let me go," will be sung long
after all his other compositions are forgotten. It
was written at the Innellan manse in five minutes
on the evening of June 6, 1882, and only changed
in a single word, "trace"for"climbed" in the third
stanza. But four other hymns which are in this colleotion have been incorporated into several hymn-books.


BIBLIOGRAPHY: D. 


Macmillan, 


<I>The Life </I>


of 


<I>George Matheson,
</I>


London, 


1907.

</P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Matthew Theobald">
<div3 title="Matthew Theobald">

MATHEW, THEOBALD ("Father Mathew"):
<P>



Irish temperance advocate; b. at Thomastown (5
m. w. of Cashel), Tipperary, Oct. 10, .1790; d. At
Queenstown Dec. 8, 1856. He studied for a year
at Maynooth, 1807-08; passed through the novitiate of the Capuchin order and was ordained in 1814.
He was then sent to Cork to take charge of a chapel
in the destitute portion of the city, where his high
personal character and gentle spirit won confidence
and affection. He aided in philanthropic and educational enterprises for the uplift of the poorer
classes. In 1838 he was impressed with the evils
of intemperance and was asked to conduct the totalabatinence crusade. On Apr. 10 of that year, Father
Mathew, who was then in his forty-eighth year, definitely committed himself to the work. His success
was phenomenal. By January of the next year,
two hundred thousand persons, most of whom lived
in Cork and its vicinity, had embraced the new
gospel. Father Mathew extended his labors over
all Ireland, visited Scotland and England (18421843), and spent two years in America (1849-51),
going as far west as St. Louis, everywhere making
converts by the hundreds. His success was due to
his exhaustless flow of animal spirits, his humor
and wit, his downright earnestness, and above all,
to his ability, courage, and high character.

</P>

BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


The principal life 


<I>is </I>


by 


J. F. 


Maguire, Lon-
don, 


1864, 


abridged ed., 


1890. 


Others are S. R. Wells,

THE NEW SCHAFF HERZOG




<P>


New York, 


1867; F. J. 


Mathew, London, 


1890; 


and Katharine Tynan, 


ib, 1908. 


Consult also 


S. H. 


Burke, 


<I>Rise and
Progress </I>


of 


<I>Father Mathew&#39;s Temperance Mission, ib. </I>1885.

</P>


<P>


MATHEWS, GEORGE DUNCAN: Irish Presbyterian; b. at Kilkenny (73 m. s.s.e. of Dublin),
County Kilkenny, Apr. 25, 1828. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin (B.A., 1848), after
which he held successive pastorates at the United
Presbyterian Church in Stranraer, Scotland (18541868), Westminster Presbyterian Church, New York
City (1868-78), and at the Canadian Presbyterian
Church, Quebec (1878,88). He was also professor
of dogmatic theology in Morrin College, Quebec,
from 1880 to his retirement from active life in 1888.
He was American secretary of the General Presbyterian Alliance in New York in 1873-88, and since
the latter year has been general secretary of the
General Presbyterian Alliance at London. He was
also a member of the Council of Public Instruction
for the Province of Quebec from 1880 to 1888, and
in theological position is a liberal conservative. In
addition to minor contributions, he was editor of
<I>The Christian Worker </I>in 1870-74, and associate
editor of <I>Catholic Presbyterianism </I>in 1879-83 and
of <I>The Quarterly Register </I>(the official organ of the
General Presbyterian Alliance) in 1880-88, of which
he has been general editor since the latter year. He
likewise edited the <I>Proceedings </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>the General Presbyterian Alliance </I>for 1884, 1892, 1896, 1899, 1904,
and 1909.

</P>


<P>


MATHEWS, SHAILER: Baptist; b. at Portland, Me., May 26, 1863. He was educated at
Colby University, Waterville, Me. (A.B., 1884),
Newton Theological Institution, from which he was
graduated in 1887, and the University of Berlin
(1890-91). He was associate professor of rhetoric
at Colby University in 1887-89 and professor of history and political economy in the same institution 


in


1889-94, as well as lecturer in New-Testament literature in Newton Theological Institution in 1888,89,
after which he was associate professor of New-Testament history and interpretation at the divinity
school of the University of Chicago from 1894 to
1897 and professor from 1897 to 1904. Since the
latter year he has been professor of systematic theology in the same seminary, was junior dean of the
divinity school 1894-1907, and dean since 1907.
In addition to his work as editor of <I>The World Today </I>since 1903 and of the series of <I>New Testament
Handbooks, </I>as well as associate editor of <I>The Biblical
</I>World and <I>The American Journal </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>Theology, </I>he
has written: <I>Select Mediwval Documents </I>(New York,
1891); <I>The Social Teaching </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>Jesus </I>(1897); <I>A History </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>New Testament Times in Palestine </I>(1899);
<I>Constructive Studies in the Life of Christ </I>(in collaboration with E. D. Burton, Chicago, 1901); <I>The
French Revolution </I>(New York, 1901); <I>Principles
aced Ideals for the Sunday School </I>(in collaboration
with E. D. Burton, Chicago, 1903); <I>The Messianic
Hope in the New Testament </I>(1905); and <I>The Church
and the Changing Order </I>(New York, 1907).

</P>


<P>


MATHIEU, and"tt"O&#39;, FRAY OIS DESIRE: Cardinal; b. at Einville (41 m. n. ~ Lun6ville), France,
May 28, 1839; d. in London Oct. 26, 1908. He
was ordained to the priesthood in 1863, after hav-

</P>



<pb n="251"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=251&v=thml">Page 251</a>]<p>

<pb n="252"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" /><I>Geschichte der Herzogin Matilde von Canossa, </I> G&ouml;ttingen, 1872;
the biographies by Mrs. M. E. Huddy, London, 1905,
and Miss Nora Duff, ib., 1909;
and the literature under PAPAL STATES, 
and under the articles on the popes named in the text.




</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Matins">
<p>
MATINS: The office which, with its complement Lauds (q.v.), forms the nocturnal part of the Breviary (q.v.), and in length amounts to about
one-half of that for the whole day. On ordinary
week-days and simple feasts it has only one division or nocturn; on Sundays and all feasts above
the rank of simple, it has three, corresponding to
the ancient Roman division of the night into three
watches. After the silent recitation of the Lord&#39;s
Prayer, Hail Mary, and Creed, it begins with the
introductory versicles and responses, and Ps. xcv.,
interspersed with repetitions of the invitatory, a
versicle referring to the day or season; then a
hymn, varying with the day, and the psalms, twelve
on ordinary week-days, on festivals three to each
nocturn. Each psalm or group of psalms has its
Antiphon (q.v.) to bring out a special meaning for
the day. The psalms are followed by the lessons,
each with a short responsory. Those of the first
(or on week-days the only) nocturn are taken from
the Old Testament; those of the second from the
lives of the saints or the writings of the Fathers;
those of the third from some patristic exposition of
the Gospel for the day. After the last lesson the
place of the responsory is taken on Sundays (except in Advent and from Septuagesima to Easter),
festivals, and week-days in the Paschal season, by
the <I>Te Deum.</I>
</p>

<p>
Before the Reformation, matins, like vespers,
was frequently a public service attended by the
laity, so that some account was early taken of it
in the reorganization of worship. In the 
<I>Deutscher Kirchenamt, </I>
<!-- probably "Deutsches Kirchenamt" -->
probably as early as 1523, there is a
reformed vernacular office based upon it. Luther
wished to retain matins and vespers, and saw no
need of making radical changes in them, since they
were mainly taken from Scripture. He wished to
shorten matins, and to read the whole Psalter and
the rest of the Bible consecutively, adding exposition on Sundays. In the <i>Formula Missae</i> of 1523
and the <I>Deutsche Messe </I>
of 1526, he sets forth his
arrangement at some length. It was not at all universally followed, especially in South Germany. The
Reformed Churches knew nothing of it, and even
where it was retained among the Lutherans there
was no uniformity. In some places it was recited
daily, in others on Sundays, and in others again
only on great festivals; and the order of the service varied. In the nature of the case it was to be
expected that this ancient service should gradually
disappear; the last traces of it in Germany were
retained on the three great festivals, especially
Christmas; but none of the modern 
<I>Agenda </I>
make
any attempt to reproduce it. [In the Church of
England Prayer-book (see 
COMMON PRAYER, BOOK OF)
the vernacular office entitled "Morning
Prayer," and colloquially designated as matins to
this day, is a fusion of various features of the ancient matins, lauds, and prime.]
(P. DREWS.)
</p>

<p>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
Bingham, <I>Origines, </I> XIII., ix., 10;
A. J. Binterim, <i>Denkw&uuml;rdigkeiten, </i> iv., 1, pp. 357 sqq., Mainz, 1827;
W. Palmer, <i>Origines liturgicae, </i>, i. 213, Oxford, 1832;
F. Armknecht, <I>Die alte Matutin- and Vesperondnung in
der evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche, </I> G&ouml;ttingen, 1856;
T. Kliefoth, <I>Liturgische Abhandlungen, </I> vi. 185 sqq., vii. 438 sqq., 489sqq., viii. 164 sqq., Halle, 1859-61;
F. Kraus, <I>Real-Encyklop&auml;die des christlichen Altertums, </I> ii.
530 sqq., Freiburg, 1886;
V. Thalhofer, <I>Handbuch der
katholischen Liturgik, </I> ii. 358, 434 sqq., 450, Freiburg, 1893;
<I>KL, </I> viii. 1042 sqq.; 
and much of the literature under 
BREVIARY.
</p>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Matthew">
MATTHEW.
<p>
I. The Apostle.<br>
II. The Gospel.<br>
External Testimony (&sect; 1).<br>
Criticism versus Tradition (&sect; 2).<br>
The Sources (&sect; 3).<br>
Content, Structure, and Purpose (&sect; 4).<br>
Date and Value (&sect; 5).<br>
</p>

<p>
I. The Apostle: In all the lists of the apostles
in the New Testament Matthew appears as one of
the Twelve, in Mark and Luke occupying the seventh
place, in Matthew and the Acts the eighth. By
the appellative "publican" (Matt. x. 3) he is to
be identified with the Matthew of ix. 9 sqq. and
doubtless with the Levi of Mark ii. 14 and Luke
v. 27 sqq., Mark adding that his father was Alpheus; possibly Mark and Luke used his earlier
name, Matthew being his name after he became a
disciple. He was doubtless a Jew, as his name indicates, contrary to the statement of Julius Africanus. Nothing further regarding his life is told
in Matthew or the Acts. In tradition his story developed. Thus Clement of Alexandria calls him a vegetarian ("The Instructor," II., i.;
<i>ANF, </i> ii. 241)
and places him in the list of those saints who did
not suffer martyrdom; later tradition made him a
martyr by fire, beheading, or stoning; he is said to
have preached first to his own people, afterward in
foreign lands (Eusebius, <I>Hist. eccl., </I> III., xxiv. 6;
<I>NPNF, </I> 2 ser., i. 152). The stories concerning his
grave and his relics may be found in R. A. Lipsius,
<I>Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten, </I> p. 217, Brunswick, 1890.
</p>

<p>
II. The Gospel: In the early Church the authorship of the first Gospel was universally ascribed to
Matthew. The tradition of apostolical authorship
arose very early, and that Gospel was the chief
source used by the Apostolic Fathers,<br>
<small>I</small>. External while Papias is expressly quoted as
Testimony. asserting the Matthean origin ("So
then Matthew wrote the <i>logia</i> in the
Hebrew language, and every one interpreted them
as he was able," Eusebius, <I>Hist. eccl., </I> III., xxxix. 16;
<i>NPNF, </i> 2 ser., i. 173).
By the assertion that
the logia were in the Hebrew was meant not the
classical Hebrew of the Old Testament, but the dialect of Syriac which was the mother tongue of Matthew and of Jesus, and he implies that the translations (into Greek) are more numerous than could
be desired because inaccurate. With this sentence
of Papias, then, begins the external testimony to
the authorship of the first Gospel. Later writers
never contradict Papias but rather copy or corroborate him (Eusebius, 
<I>Hist. eccl., </I> III., xxiv. 6, V., viii. 2, VI., xxv. 4).
The fact of a Hebrew
Matthew receives confirmation from still another
source. And by this is meant neither what is related in the Apocryphal Acts of Barnabas (Lipsius, <I>Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten, </I> ii. 2, pp. 270 sqq., 291 sqq.) concerning the finding of an auto-
</p>



<pb n="253"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=253&v=thml">Page 253</a>]<p>

<pb n="254"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=254&v=thml">Page 254</a>]<p>

<pb n="255"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=255&v=thml">Page 255</a>]<p>

<pb n="256"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=256&v=thml">Page 256</a>]<p>

<pb n="257"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=257&v=thml">Page 257</a>]<p>

<pb n="258"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=258&v=thml">Page 258</a>]<p>

<pb n="259"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=259&v=thml">Page 259</a>]<p>

<pb n="260"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=260&v=thml">Page 260</a>]<p>

<pb n="261"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=261&v=thml">Page 261</a>]<p>

<pb n="262"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=262&v=thml">Page 262</a>]<p>

<pb n="263"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=263&v=thml">Page 263</a>]<p>

<pb n="264"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=264&v=thml">Page 264</a>]<p>

<pb n="265"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=265&v=thml">Page 265</a>]<p>

<pb n="266"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=266&v=thml">Page 266</a>]<p>

<pb n="267"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=267&v=thml">Page 267</a>]<p>

<pb n="268"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=268&v=thml">Page 268</a>]<p>

<pb n="269"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=269&v=thml">Page 269</a>]<p>

<pb n="270"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=270&v=thml">Page 270</a>]<p>

<pb n="271"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=271&v=thml">Page 271</a>]<p>

<pb n="272"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=272&v=thml">Page 272</a>]<p>

<pb n="273"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=273&v=thml">Page 273</a>]<p>

<pb n="274"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=274&v=thml">Page 274</a>]<p>

<pb n="275"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=275&v=thml">Page 275</a>]<p>

<pb n="276"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=276&v=thml">Page 276</a>]<p>

<pb n="277"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=277&v=thml">Page 277</a>]<p>

<pb n="278"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=278&v=thml">Page 278</a>]<p>

<pb n="279"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />in the discovery of the thirteen letters of Ignatius
in Armenian translation and of the commentary
of Ephraem Syrtis on the Gospel Harmony (of
Tatian?). The institution in Venice has great
influence even with Armenians not in the Roman
Catholic Church, and branches in other lands--
Turkey, Russia, France, Austria, and Hungary--
have added to its wealth and prestige. Especially
notable among these is the branch in Vienna,
planted there in 1810, the printing department of
which has contributed largely to the spread of
knowledge in the home country. The mother
house is now the goal of all modern scholars who
desire an intimate knowledge of Armenian language
and literature. 
</p>
<P class="Author">(K. KESSLER.)</p>

<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: E. Bore, 


<I>Saint Laaare, ou hid. de la soeUM
</i>


<I>religieuse armbnnienne de MEchitar, </i>


Venice, 1835; idem, 


<I>La Couvent de S. Lazare h Venise, </i>


Paris, 1837; s. Somalian.
<I>Quadro delta etoria letterarla di Armenia, </i>


Venice, 1829; 

C. F. Neumann, 


<I>Versuch einer Geechirhte der armenischen
Litteratur, </i> Leipsic, 1836; 


Windischmann, in 


TQ, 1835,
part 1, cf. 1846, pp. 527 sqq.; 


Le Vaillant de Florival,
<I>Les MEkhitaristes de S. Lazare, </i>


Venice, 


1856; V. 


Langlois,
<I>The Armenian Monastery </i>


of 


<I>St. Lazame-Venice, </i>


Venice,
1874; 


P. A. Hennemann 


<I>Das Kloster der amenisden
</i>


<I>MGnche auf der Intel St. Lazzaro, </i>


ib. 


1881; 


<I>A. </i>


Mayer, 


<I>Die
</i>


<I>Mechitaristenbuchdruckerei, </i>


Vienna, 


1888; F. 


Scherer,
<I>Die Mechitaristen in Wien, </i>


ib. 


1892; 


K. Kalemkiarian,
<I>Skizze der litemrisclrtypopraphischen Thdtipkeit der Afechi
</i>


<I>tariaten Congregation in Wien, </i>


ib. 


1898; 


<I>S. </i>


Weber, 


<I>Die
</i>


<I>katholische Ruche in Armenien, </i>


Freiburg, 


1903; HL,
<I>viii. </i>


1122-37. 


Some of the literature given under 
ARMENIA will be found pertinent. Consult also Heimbusher.
<I>Orden and %onyrnpationen, i. </i> 313-319.


</p>


</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Melancthon, Philipp" id="melancthon_philipp">
<H1>MELANCHTHON, PHILIPP.</h1>

<DL>
<DT>I. Life.
<DT> Education (§ 1).
<DT> Professor at Wittenberg (§ 2).
<DT> Theological Disputes (§ 3).
<DT> Augsburg Confession (§ 4).
<DT> Discussions on Lord&#39;s Supper and Justification (§ 5).
<DT> Relations with Luther (§ 6).
<DT> Controversies with Flacius (§ 7).
<DT> Disputes with Osiander and Flacius (§ 8).
<DT> Death (§ 9).
<DT>II. Estimate of His Works and Character.
<DT> Luther and Melanchthon (§ 1).
<DT> His Work as Reformer (§ 2).
<DT> As Scholar (§ 3).
<DT> As Theologian (¢ 4).
<DT> As Moralist (§ 5).
<DT> As Exegete (§ 6).
<DT> As Historian and Preacher (§ 7).
<DT> As Professor and Philosopher (§ 8).
<DT> Personal Appearance and Character (§ 9).
<DT> His Fame (§ 10).
</dl>


<H2>I. Life</h2>
<H3>1. Education.</h3>
<P>Philipp Melanchthon, the German 
humanist and Reformer, was born at Bretten (13 m.
e.n.e. of Carlsruhe) Feb. 16, 1497, and died at
Wittenberg Apr. 19, 1560. His father, Georg
Schwarzerd, was armorer to Count Palatine Philip.

Melanchthon received his first instruction in the
school of his native city; he then had a private
tutor, Johann Unger, in the house of his 
grandfather. In 1507 he was sent to the
Latin school at Pforzheim, the rector
of which, Georg Simler of Wimpfen,
introduced him to the study of the
Latin and Greek poets and of the philosophy of
Aristotle. But he was chiefly influenced by his
great-uncle, Johann Reuchlin, the great representative 
of humanism, who advised him to change his
family name, Schwarzerd, into the Greek equivalent
Melanchthon. 

Not yet thirteen years old, he 
entered in 1509 the University of Heidelberg where
he studied philosophy, rhetoric, and astronomy,
and was known as a good Greek scholar. As the
lectures of the university did not satisfy him, he
diligently read in private grammar, rhetoric,
dialectics, and the ancient poets and historians.
Being refused the degree of master in 1512 on
account of his youth, he went to Tubingen, where
he pursued humanistic and philosophical studies,
but devoted himself also to the study of 
jurisprudence, mathematics, astronomy, and even of
medicine. 

When, having completed his 
philosophical course, he had taken the degree of master in
1516, he began to study theology. Under the
influence of men like Reuchlin and Erasmus he
became convinced that true Christianity was
something quite different from scholastic theology 
as it was taught at the university. But at that
time he had not yet formed fixed opinions on 
theology, since later he often called Luther his spiritual
father. He became <I>conventor (repetent) </i> in the
<I>contubernium </i> and had to instruct younger scholars.
He also lectured on oratory, on Vergil and Livy.
His first publications were an edition of Terence
(1516) and his Greek grammar (1518), but he had
written previously the preface to the <I>Epistolae
clarorum virorum </i> of Reuchlin (1514).
</p>

<H3>2. Professor at Wittenberg.</H3>
<P>
The more strongly he felt the opposition of the
scholastic party to the reforms instituted by him
at the University of Tubingen, the more willingly
he followed a call to Wittenberg as 
professor of Greek, where he aroused great
admiration by his inaugural 
<I>De corrigendis adolescentiae studiis. </i> 
He lectured
before five to six hundred students,
afterward to fifteen hundred. He was highly 
esteemed by Luther, whose influence brought him to the
study of Scripture, especially of Paul, and so to a
more living knowledge of the Evangelical doctrine
of salvation. 

He was present at the disputation
of Leipsic (1519) as a spectator, but influenced the
discussion by his comments and suggestions, so
that he gave Eck an excuse for an attack. In his
<I>Defensio contra Johannem Eckium </i> ([Wittenberg,]
1519) he had already clearly developed the principles
of the authority of Scripture and its interpretation.

On account of the interest in theology shown in
his lectures on Matthew and Romans, together
with his investigations into the doctrines of Paul,
he was granted the degree of bachelor of theology,
and was transferred to the theological faculty. Soon
he was bound closer than ever to Wittenberg by
his marriage to Katharina Krapp, the mayor&#39;s
daughter, a marriage contracted at his friends&#39;
urgent request, and especially Luther&#39;s (Nov. 25,
1520).
</P>

<H3>3. Theological Disputes.</H3>
<P>
In the beginning of 1521 in his <I>Didymi Faventini
versus Thomam Placentinum pro M. Luthero
oratio </i> (Wittenberg, n.d.), he defended Luther
by proving that Luther rejected only papal and
ecclesiastical practises which were at variance with
Scripture, but not true philosophy and true 
Christianity. But while Luther was absent at the 
Wartburg, during the disturbances caused by the Zwickau<pb n="280"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Prophets (q.v.), there appeared for the first time the
limitations of Melanchthon&#39;s nature, his lack of
firmness and his diffidence, and had it
not been for the energetic interference
of Luther, the prophets would not have
been silenced. 

The appearance of
Melanchthon&#39;s <I>Loci communes rerum
theologicarum seu hypotyposes theologicae </i> (Wittenberg
and Basel, 1521) was of great importance for the
confirmation and expansion of the reformatory ideas.
In close adherence to Luther Melanchthon presented
the new doctrine of Christianity under the form of a
discussion of the "leading thoughts" of the Epistle
to the Romans. His purpose was not to give a 
systematic exposition of Christian faith, but a key to
the right understanding of Scripture. 

Nevertheless,
he continued to lecture on the classics, and, after
Luther&#39;s return, would have given up his theological
work altogether, if it had not been for Luther&#39;s 
urging. 

On a journey in 1524 to his native town, he
was led to treat with the papal legate Campegi who
tried to draw him from Luther&#39;s cause, but without
success both at that time and afterward. In his 
<I>Unterricht der Visitatorn an die Pfarherrn im
Kurfurstenthumb zu Sachssen </i> (1528) Melanchthon by 
establishing a basis for the reform of doctrines as well as
regulations for churches and schools, without any
direct attack upon the errors of the Roman Church,
presented clearly the Evangelical doctrine of
salvation. 

In 1529 he accompanied the elector to
the Diet of Speyer (see SPEYER, DIET OF) 
to represent the Evangelical cause. His hopes of inducing
the imperial party to a peaceable recognition of the
Reformation were not fulfilled. He later repented
of the friendly attitude shown by him toward the
Swiss at the diet, calling Zwingli&#39;s doctrine of the
Lord&#39;s Supper "an impious dogma" and confirming
Luther in his attitude of non-acceptance.
</p>

<H3>4. Augsburg Confession.</H3>
<P>
Although based on the Marburg and Schwabach
articles of Luther, the Augsburg Confession (q.v.),
which was laid before the Diet of Augsburg in 1530,
was mainly the work of Melanchthon. It is true,
Luther did not conceal the fact that
the irenical attitude of the confession
was not what he had wished, but
neither he nor Melanchthon were
conscious of any difference in doctrine, and so the
most important Protestant symbol is a monument
of the harmony of the two Reformers on Gospel
teachings. But at the diet Melanchthon did not
show that dignified and firm attitude which faith
in the truth and the justice of his cause should have
inspired in him, although it is true that he had not
sought the part of a political leader, since he lacked
the necessary knowledge of human nature, as well
as energy and decision. The Apology of the 
Augsburg Confession, likewise the work of Melanchthon,
was also a clear exposition of the disputed doctrines,
drawn immediately from experience and Scripture.

Now in comparative quiet Melanchthon could devote
himself to his academical and literary labors. The
most important theological work of this period was
the <I>Commentarii in Epistolam Pauli ad Romanos</i>
(Wittenberg, 1532), a noteworthy book, as it for
the first time established the doctrine that "to be
justified" means "to be accounted just," while
the Apology still placed side by side the two 
meanings of "to be made just" and "to be accounted
just." Melanchthon&#39;s increasing fame gave 
occasion for several honorable calls to Tubingen (Sept.,
1534), to France, and ba England, but consideration
of the elector induced him to refuse them.
</p>

<H3>5. Discussions on Lord&#39;s Supper and Justification.</H3>
<P>
He took an important part in the discussions
concerning the Lord&#39;s Supper which began in 1531.
He approved fully of the Formula of Concord sent
by Butzer to Wittenberg, and at the instigation of
the Landgrave of Hesse discussed the
question with Butzer in Cassel, at the
end of 1534. He eagerly labored for
an agreement, for his patristic studies
and the Dialogue (1530) of 
OEcolampadius had made him doubt the 
correctness of Luther&#39;s doctrine. 
Moreover, after the death of Zwingli and the
change of the political situation his earlier scruples
in regard to a union lost their weight. Butzer
did not go so far as to believe with Luther that the
true body of Christ in the Lord&#39;s Supper is bitten
by the teeth, but admitted the offering of the body
and blood in the symbols of bread and wine (see
WITTENBERG, CONCORD OF).  Melanchthon 
discussed Butzer&#39;s views with the most prominent
adherents of Luther; but Luther himself would
not agree to a mere veiling of the dispute. 
Melanchthon&#39;s relation to Luther was not disturbed by
his work as a mediator, although Luther for a time
suspected that Melanchthon was "almost of the
opinion of Zwingli"; nevertheless he desired to
"share his heart with him." 

During his sojourn
in Tubingen in 1536 Melanchthon was severely
attacked by Cordatus, preacher in Niemeck, 
because he had taught that works are necessary for
salvation. In the second edition of his Loci (1535)
he abandoned his earlier strict doctrine of 
determinism which went even beyond that of Augustine,
and in its place taught more clearly his so-called
Synergism (q.v.). He repulsed the attack of 
Cordatus in a letter to Luther and his other colleagues
by stating that he had never departed from their
common teachings on this subject, and in the
antinomian controversy of 1537 Melanchthon
was in harmony with Luther.
</p>

<H3>6. Relations with Luther.</H3>
<P>
It is true, the personal relation of the two great
Reformers had to stand many a test in those years,
for Amsdorf and others tried to stir up Luther
against Melanchthon so that his stay at Wittenberg
seemed to Melanchthon at times almost unbearable,
and he compared himself to 
"Prometheus chained to the Caucasus."
About this time occurred the 
notorious case of the second marriage of
Philip of Hesse (See LUTHER, MARTIN,
~ 21). Melanchthon, who, as well as Luther, 
regarded this as an exceptional case was present at
the marriage, but urged Philip to keep the matter
a secret. The publication of the fact so affected
Melanchthon, then at Weimar, that he became
exceedingly ill. 

In Oct., 1540, Melanchthon took
an important part in the religious colloquy of
Worms, where he defended clearly and firmly the
doctrines of the Augsburg Confession. It is to be
noted that Melanchthon used as a basis of the
<pb n="281"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
discussion an edition of the Augsburg Confession
which had been revised by him (1540), and later
was called </i>Variata</i>. Although Eck pointed out the
not unessential change of Article X. regarding the
Lord&#39;s Supper, the Protestants did not then take
any offense. The colloquy failed, not because of
the obstinacy and irritability of Melanchthon, as
has been asserted, but because of the impossibility of
making further concessions to the Roman Catholics.
The conference at Regensburg in May, 1541, was
also fruitless, owing to Melanchthon&#39;s firm 
adherence to the articles on the Church, the sacraments,
and auricular confession. His views concerning the
Lord&#39;s Supper, developed in union with Butzer on
the occasion of drawing a draft of reformation for
the electorate of Cologne (1543), aroused severe
criticism on the part of Luther who wished a clear
statement as to "whether the true body and blood
were received physically." Luther gave free vent
to his displeasure from the pulpit, and Melanchthon
expected to be banished from Wittenberg. Further
outbreaks of his anger were warded off only by the
efforts of Chancellor Bruck and the elector; but
from that time Melanchthon had to suffer from the
ill-temper of Luther, and was besides afflicted by
various domestic troubles. The death of Luther,
on Feb. 18, 1546, affected him in the most painful
manner, not only because of the common course
of their lives and struggles, but also because of the
great loss that he believed was suffered by the
Protestant Church.
</p>

<H3><b>7. Controversies with Flacius.</b></H3>
<P>
The last eventful and sorrowful period of his life
began with controversies over the Interim (q.v.)
and the Adiaphora (q.v.; 1547). It is true, 
Melanchthon rejected the Augsburg Interim, which the
emperor tried to force upon the defeated 
Protestants; but in the negotiations concerning the 
so-called Leipsic Interim he made 
concessions which can in no way be
justified, even if one considers his
difficult position, opposed as he was to
the elector and the emperor. 
In agreeing to various Roman usages, Melanchthon
started from the opinion that they are adiaphora
if nothing is changed in the pure doctrine and the
sacraments which Christ instituted, but he ignored
the fact that concessions made under such 
circumstances have to be regarded as a denial of 
Evangelical convictions. 
Melanchthon himself perceived
his faults in the course of time and repented of
them, having to suffer more than was just in the
displeasure of his friends and the hatred of his
enemies. From now on until his death he was full
of trouble and suffering. After Luther&#39;s death he
became the "theological leader of the German
Reformation," not indisputably, however; for the
real Lutherans with Flacius Illyricus at their head
accused him and his followers of heresy and 
apostasy. Melanchthon bore all accusations and
calumnies with admirable patience, dignity, and
self-control. 
</P>

<H3><b>8. Disputes with Osiander and Flacius.</b></H3>
<P>
It can not be denied, on the one hand,
that the Lutherans defended themselves against not
only supposed but actual deviations from their
beliefs, although their zeal sometimes carried them
to extremes, nor on the other hand that Melanchthon
and his followers represented a justifiable point of
view, though they could not always express it
within proper limits. In his controversy on justification 
with Andrew Osiander (q.v.) Melanchthon
satisfied all parties. Melanchthon
took part also in a controversy with
Stancari, who held that Christ was our
justification only according to his 
human nature. 
He was also still a
strong opponent of the Roman 
Catholics, for it was by his advice that the elector of
Saxony declared himself ready to send deputies
to a council to be convened at Trent, but only
under the condition that the Protestants should
have a share in the discussions, and that the pope
should not be considered as the presiding officer
and judge. As it was agreed upon to send a 
confession to Trent, Melanchthon drew up the <I>Confessio
Saxonica</I> which is a repetition of the Augsburg
Confession, discussing, however, in greater detail,
but with moderation, the points of controversy
with Rome. Melanchthon on his way to Trent at
Dresden saw the military preparations of Maurice
of Saxony, and after proceeding as far as Nuremberg,
returned to Wittenberg (March, 1552); for Maurice
had turned against the emperor. Owing to his act,
the condition of the Protestants became more
favorable and was still more so at the peace of
Augsburg (1555), but Melanchthon&#39;s labors and
sufferings increased from that time. 

The last
years of his life were embittered by the disputes
over the Interim and the freshly started 
controversy on the Lord&#39;s Supper. As the statement
"good works are necessary for salvation" appeared
in the Leipsic Interim, its Lutheran opponents
attacked in 1551 Georg Major (q.v.), the friend and
disciple of Melanchthon, so Melanchthon dropped
the formula altogether, seeing how easily it could
be misunderstood. 

But all his caution and 
reservation did not hinder his opponents from continually 
working against him, accusing him of synergism
and Zwinglianism. At the conference in Worms
in 1557 which he attended only reluctantly, the
adherents of Flacius and the Saxon theologians
tried to avenge themselves by thoroughly humiliating 
Melanchthon, in agreement with the malicious
desire of the Roman Catholics to condemn all
heretics, especially those who had departed from
the Augsburg Confession, before the beginning of
the conference. As this was directed against
Melanchthon himself, he protested, so that his
opponents left, greatly to the satisfaction of the
Roman Catholics who now broke off the colloquy,
throwing all blame upon the Protestants. The
Reformation in the sixteenth century did not
experience a greater insult, as Nitzsch says.

Nevertheless, Melanchthon persevered in his efforts
for the peace of the Church, suggesting a synod
of the Evangelical party and drawing up for the
same purpose the Frankfort Recess (q.v.) which
he defended later against the attacks of his enemies.

More than anything else the controversies on the
Lord&#39;s Supper embittered the last years of his life.
The renewal of this dispute was due to the victory
in the Reformed Church of the Calvinistic doctrine
and its influence upon Germany. To its tenets
Melanchthon never gave his assent, nor did he use<pb n="282"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />its characteristic formulas. The personal presence
and self-impartation of Christ in the Lord&#39;s Supper
were especially important for Melanchthon; but
he did not definitely state how body and blood are
related to this. Although rejecting the physical act
of mastication, he nevertheless assumed the real
presence of the body of Christ and therefore also
a real self-impartation. Melanchthon differed from
Calvin also in emphasizing the relation of the
Lord&#39;s Supper to justification.
</p>

<H3><b>9. Death.</b></H3>
<P>
But before these and other theological dissensions
were ended, he was at last freed by his death; a few
days before this event he committed
to writing his reasons for not fearing
it. On the left were the words,"Thou
shalt be delivered from sins, and be freed from the
acrimony and fury of theologians"; on the right,
"Thou shalt go to the light, see God, look upon
his Son, learn those wonderful mysteries which
thou hast not been able to understand in this life."
The immediate cause of death was a severe cold
which he had contracted on a journey to Leipsic
in March, 1560, followed by a fever that consumed
his strength, weakened by many sufferings. 

The
only care that occupied him until his last moment,
was the desolate condition of the Church. He
strengthened himself in almost uninterrupted
prayer, and in listening to passages of Scripture.
Especially significant did the words seem to him,
"His own received him not; but as many as
received him, to them gave he power to become the
sons of God." When Caspar Peucer (q.v.), his son
in-law, asked him if he wanted anything, he replied,
"Nothing but heaven." His body was laid beside
Luther&#39;s in the Schlosakirche in Wittenberg.
</P>

<H2><b>II. Estimate of his Works and Character</H2></b>
<H3><b>1. Luther and Melanchthon.</b></H3>
Melanchthon&#39;s importance for the Reformation lay
essentially in the fact that he systematized Luther&#39;s
ideas, defended them in public, and made them the
basis of a religious education. These two, by 
complementing each other, harmoniously achieved the
great results of the Reformation. Only the heroism
and creative power of a Luther were
able to break with the reigning
church. Melanchthon was impelled
by Luther to work for the Reformation;
his own inclinations would have kept
him a student. Without Luther&#39;s influence 
Melanchthon would have been "a second Erasmus,"
although his heart was filled with a deeper religious
interest in the Reformation. While Luther scattered
the sparks among the people, Melanchthon by his
humanistic studies won the sympathy of educated
people and scholars for the Reformation. Beside
Luther&#39;s heroism of faith, Melanchthon&#39;s many
sidedness and calmness, his temperance and love
of peace, had a share in the success of the movement.

Both men had a clear consciousness of their mutual
position and the divine necessity of their common
calling. Melanchthon wrote in 1520, "I would
rather die than be separated from Luther," whom
he afterward compared to Elijah, and called "the
man full of the Holy Ghost." In spite of the
strained relations between them in the last years of
Luther&#39;s life, Melanchthon exclaimed at Luther&#39;s
death, "Dead is the horseman and chariot of
Israel who ruled the Church in this last age of the
world!"  

On the other hand, Luther wrote of
Melanchthon, in the preface to Melanchthon&#39;s
Commentary on the Colossians (1529), "I had to
fight with rabble and devils, for which reason my
books are very warlike. I am the rough pioneer
who must break the road; but Master Philipp comes
along softly and gently, sows and waters heartily,
since God has richly endowed him with gifts."
Luther also did justice to Melanchthon&#39;s teachings,
praising one year before his death in the preface to
his own writings Melanchthon&#39;s revised <I>Loci</I> above
them and calling Melanchthon "a divine instrument
which has achieved the very best in the department
of theology to the great rage of the devil and his
scabby tribe." It is remarkable that Luther, who
vehemently attacked men like Erasmus and Butzer,
when he thought that truth was at stake, never
spoke directly against Melanchthon, and even
during his melancholy last years conquered his
temper. 

The strained relation between these two
men never came from external things, such as
human rank and fame, much less from other 
advantages, but always from matters of Church and
doctrine, and chiefly from the fundamental difference
of their individualities; they repelled and attracted
each other "because nature had not formed out
of them one man." However, it can not be denied
that Luther was the more magnanimous, for
however much he was at times dissatisfied with
Melanchthon&#39;s actions, he never uttered a word
against his private character; but Melanchthon,
on the other hand, sometimes evinced a lack of
confidence in Luther. In a letter to Carlowitz he
complained that Luther on account of his polemical
nature exercised a personally humiliating pressure
upon him. Luther certainly never intended to
exercise such a pressure, and if it existed at all,
it was Melanchthon&#39;s own fault.
</p>

<H3>2. His Work as Reformer.</H3>
<P>
As a Reformer Melanchthon was characterized
by moderation, conscientiousness, caution, and love
of peace; but these qualities were sometimes only
lack of decision, consistence, and courage. Often,
however, his actions showed not
anxiety for his own safety, but regard
for the welfare of the community,
and for the quiet development of the
Church. 

Melanchthon did not lack
personal courage; but it was less of an aggressive
than of a passive nature. When he was reminded
how much power and strength Luther drew from
his trust in God, he answered, "If I myself do not
do my part, I can not expect anything from God in
prayer." His nature was inclined rather to suffer
with faith in God that he would be released from
every evil than to act valiantly with his aid. 

The
distinction between Luther and Melanchthon is
well brought out in Luther&#39;s letters to the latter
(June, 1530): "To your great anxiety by which
you are made weak, I am a cordial foe; for the
cause is not ours. It is your philosophy, and not
your theology, which tortures you so,-- as though
you could accomplish anything by your useless
anxieties. So far as the public cause is concerned,
I am well content and satisfied; for I know that it
is right and true, and, what is more, it is the cause
<pb n="283"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />of Christ and God himself. For that reason, I am
merely a spectator. If we fall, Christ will likewise
fall; and if he fall, I would rather fall with Christ
than stand with the emperor." 

Another trait of
his character was his love of peace. He had an
innate aversion to quarrels and discord; yet, often
he was very irritable. His irenical character often
led him to adapt himself to the views of others, as
may be seen from his correspondence with Erasmus
and from his public attitude from the Diet of
Augsburg to the Interim. It was, however, not
merely a personal desire for peace, but his 
conservative religious nature, that guided him in his
acts of conciliation. He never could forget that his
father on his death-bed had besought his family
"never to leave the Church." He stood toward
the past history of the Church in an attitude of
piety and reverence that made it much more 
difficult for him than for Luther to be content with the
thought of the impossibility of a reconciliation with
the Roman Catholic Church. He laid stress upon
the authority of the Fathers, not only of Augustine,
but also of the Greeks. 

His attitude in matters of
worship was conservative, in the Leipsic Interim
even too conservative, though not a 
Crypto-Catholic, as Cordatus and Schenk said. He never
strove for a reconciliation with Roman Catholicism
at the price of pure doctrine. He attributed more
value to the external appearance and organization
of the Church than Luther did, as can be seen from
his whole treatment of the "doctrine of the Church."
The ideal conception of the Church, which the
Reformers opposed to the organization of the
Roman Church, which was expressed in his <I>Loci</I>
of 1535, lost for him after 1537 its former prominence, 
when he began to emphasize the conception
of the true visible Church as it may be found among
the Evangelicals. 

The relation of the Church to
God he found in the divinely ordered office, the
ministry of the Gospel. The upiversal priesthood
was for Melanchthon as for Luther no principle of an
ecclesiastical constitution, but a purely religious
principle. In accordance with this idea Melanchthon
tried to keep the traditional church constitution
and government, including the bishops. He did
not want, however, a church altogether independent 
of the State, but rather, in agreement with
Luther, he believed it the duty of the secular 
authorities to protect religion and the Church. He looked
upon the consistories as ecclesiastical courts which
therefore should be composed of spiritual and
secular judges, for to him the official authority of
the Church did not lie in a special class of priests,
but rather in the whole congregation, to be 
represented therefore not only by ecclesiastics, but also by
laymen. Melanchthon in advocating church union
did not overlook differences in doctrine for the
sake of common practical tasks. 

The older he
grew, the less he distinguished between the Gospel
as the announcement of the will of God, and right
doctrine as the human knowledge of it. Therefore
he took pains to safeguard unity in doctrine by
theological formulas of union, but these were made
as broad as possible and were restricted to the
needs of practical religion.
</p>

<H3>3. As Scholar.</H3>
<P>
As a scholar Melanchthon embodied the entire
spiritual culture of his age. At the same time he
found the simplest, clearest, and most suitable
form for his knowledge; therefore his manuals,
even if they were not always original,
were quickly introduced into schools
and kept their place for more than
a century. 

Knowledge had for him
no purpose of its own; it existed 
only for the service of moral and 
religious education, and so the
teacher of Germany prepared the way for the
religious thoughts of the Reformation. He is the
father of Christian Humanism, which has exerted
a lasting influence upon scientific life in Germany.

His works were not always new and original, but
they were clear, intelligible, and answered their
purpose. His style is natural and plain, better,
however, in Latin and. Greek than in German.
He was not without natural eloquence, although
his voice was weak.
</p>

<H3>4. As Theologian.</H3>
<P>
As a theologian, Melanchthon did not show so
much creative ability as a genius for collecting and
systematizing the ideas of others, especially of
Luther, for the purpose of instruction. He kept to
the practical, and cared little for
connection of the parts, so his <I>Loci</I>
were in the form of isolated paragraphs.


The fundamental difference between
Luther and Melanchthon lies not so much in the
latter&#39;s ethical conception, as in his humanistic
mode of thought which formed the basis of his
theology and made him ready not only to 
acknowledge moral and religious truths outside of 
Christianity, but also to bring Christian truth into closer
contact with them, and thus to mediate between
Christian revelation and ancient philosophy. 

Melanchthon&#39;s views differed from Luther&#39;s only in
some modifications of ideas. Melanchthon looked
upon the law as not only the correlate of the Gospel,
by which its effect of salvation is prepared, but as
the unchangeable order of the spiritual world
which has its basis in God himself. He furthermore
reduced Luther&#39;s much richer view of redemption
to that of legal satisfaction. He did not draw from
the vein of mysticism running through Luther&#39;s
theology, but emphasized the ethical and 
intellectual elements. 

After giving up determinism and
absolute predestination and ascribing to man a
certain moral freedom, he tried to ascertain the
share of free will in conversion, naming three causes
as concurring in the work of conversion, the
Word, the Spirit, and the human will, not passive,
but resisting its own weakness. Since 1548 he used
the definition of freedom formulated by Erasmus,
"the capability of applying oneself to grace."
He was certainly right in thinking it impossible to
change one&#39;s character without surrender of the will;
but by correlating the divine and the human will
he lost sight of the fundamental religious experience
that the desire and realization of good actions is a
gift of divine grace. 

His definition of faith lacks the
mystical depth of Luther. In dividing faith into
knowledge, assent, and trust, he made the 
participation of the heart subsequent to that of the
intellect, and so gave rise to the view of the later
orthodoxy that the establishment and acceptation
of pure doctrine should precede the personal
<pb n="284"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />attitude of faith. To his intellectual conception of
faith corresponded also his view that the Church
also is only the communion of those who adhere to
the true belief and that her visible existence depends
upon the consent of her unregenerated members
to her teachings. 

Finally, Melanchthon&#39;s doctrine
of the Lord&#39;s Supper, lacking the profound 
mysticism of faith by which Luther united the sensual
elements and supersensual realities, demanded at
least their formal distinction. 

The development of
Melanchthon&#39;s beliefs may be seen from the history
of the <I>Loci. </i> In the beginning Melanchthon intended
only a development of the leading ideas representing
the Evangelical conception of salvation, while the
later editions approach more and more the plan of a
text-book of dogma. At first he uncompromisingly
insisted on the necessity of every event, 
energetically rejected the philosophy of Aristotle, and had
not fully developed his doctrine of the sacraments.

In 1535 he treated for the first time the doctrine of
God and that of the Trinity; rejected the doctrine
of the necessity of every event and named free will
as a concurring cause in conversion. The doctrine
of justification received its forensic form and the
necessity of good works was emphasized in the
interest of moral discipline. The last editions are
distinguished from the earlier ones by the 
prominence given to the theoretical and rational element.
</p>

<H3>5. As Moralist.</H3>
<P>
In ethics Melanchthon preserved and renewed
the tradition of ancient morality and represented
the Evangelical conception of life. His books
bearing directly on morals were chiefly drawn from
the classics, and were influenced not so much by
Aristotle as by Cicero. His principal works in this
line were <I>Prolegomena </i> to Cicero&#39;s <I>De officiis </i> (1525);
<I>Enarrationes librorum Ethicorum Aristotelis </i> (1529);
<I>Epitome philosophiae moralis </i> (1538); and <I>Ethicae
doctrinae elementa </i> (1550). 

In his <I>Epitome 
philosophiae moralis </i> Melanchthon treats
first the relation of philosophy to the
law of God and the Gospel. Moral
philosophy, it is true, does not know
anything of the promise of grace as revealed in the
Gospel, but it is the development of the natural
law implanted by God in the heart of man, and
therefore representing a part of the divine law.
The revealed law, necessitated because of sin, is
distinguished from natural law only by its greater
completeness and clearness. The fundamental
order of moral life can be grasped also by reason;
therefore the development of moral philosophy
from natural principles must not be neglected.
Melanchthon therefore made no sharp distinction
between natural and revealed morals. 

His 
contribution to Christian ethics in the proper sense
must be sought in the Augsburg Confession and its
Apology as well as in his <I>Loci, </i> where he followed
Luther in depicting the Evangelical ideal of life,
the free realization of the divine law by a 
personality blessed in faith and filled with the spirit
of God.
</p>

<H3>6. As Exegete.</H3>
<P>
Melanchthon&#39;s formulation of the authority of
Scripture became the norm for the following time.
The principle of his hermeneutics is expressed in his
words: "Every theologian and faithful interpreter
of  the heavenly doctrine must necessarily be first
a grammarian, then a dialectician, and finally
a witness." By "grammarian" he meant the
philologist in the modern sense who is
master of history, archeology, and
ancient geography. As to the method
of interpretation, he insisted with
great emphasis upon the unity of the sense, upon
the literal sense in contrast to the four senses of
the scholastics. He further stated that whatever
is looked for in the words of Scripture, outside of
the literal sense, is only dogmatic or practical
application. 

His commentaries, however, are not
grammatical, but are full of theological and 
practical matter, confirming the doctrines of the 
Reformation, and edifying believers. The most important
of them are those on Genesis, Proverbs, Daniel, the
Psalms, and especially those on the New Testament,
on Romans (edited in 1522 against his will by
Luther), Colossians (1527), and John (1523).
Melanchthon was the constant assistant of Luther
in his translation of the Bible, and both the books
of the Maccabees in Luther&#39;s Bible are ascribed to
him. A Latin Bible published in 1529 at Wittenberg 
is designated as a common work of Melanchthon
and Luther.
</p>

<H3>7. As Historian and Preacher.</H3>
<P>
In the sphere of historical theology the influence
of Melanchthon may be traced until the seventeenth
century, especially in the method of treating church
history in connection with political history. His
was the first Protestant attempt at a history of
dogma, <I>Sententiae veterum aliquot
patrum de caena domini</I> (1530) and
especially <I>De ecclesia et auctoritate
verbi Dei </I> (1539). 

Melanchthon exerted
a wide influence in the department of
homiletics, and has been regarded as the author,
in the Protestant Church, of the methodical style
of preaching. He himself keeps entirely aloof from
all mere dogmatizing or rhetoric in the <I>Annotationes
in Evangelia</I> (1544), the <I>Conciones in Evangelium
Matthaei</I> (1558), and in his German sermons 
prepared for George of Anhalt. He never preached
from the pulpit; and his Latin sermons <I>(Postilla)</i>
were prepared for the Hungarian students at
Wittenberg who did not understand German. In
this connection may be mentioned also his 
<I>Catechesis puerilis</I> (1532), a religious manual for younger
students, and a German catechism (1549), following
closely Luther&#39;s arrangement. 

From Melanchthon
came also the first Protestant work on the method
of theological study, so that it may safely be said
that by his influence every department of theology
was advanced even if he was not always a pioneer.
Rothe did not exaggerate when he said: "Whatever
was done in the time of the Reformation for the
upbuilding of Evangelical theology in Germany,
was his work."

</p>

<H3>8. As Professor and Philosopher.</H3>
<P>

As a philologist and pedagogue Melanchthon
was the spiritual heir of the South German 
Humanists, of men like Reuchlin, Wimpheling, and
Rudolf Agricola, who represented an ethical 
conception of the humanities. The liberal arts and a
classical education were for him only a means to an
ethical and religious end. The ancient classics
were for him in the first place the sources of a
purer knowledge, but they were also the best means
<pb n="285"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />of educating youth both by their beauty of form
and by their ethical content. By his organizing
activity in the sphere of educational
institutions and by his compilations of
Latin and Greek grammars and 
commentaries, Melanchthon became the
founder of the learned schools of
Evangelical Germany, a combination of humanistic
and Christian ideals. In philosophy also 
Melanchthon was the teacher of the whole German 
Protestant world. The influence of his philosophical
compendia ended only with the rule of the 
Leibnitz-Wolff school. 

He started from scholasticism; but
with the contempt of an enthusiastic Humanist
he turned away from it and came to Wittenberg
with the plan of editing the complete works of
Aristotle. Under the dominating religious influence
of Luther his interest abated for a time, but in 1519
he edited the "Rhetoric" and in 1520 the 
"Dialectic." 

The relation of philosophy to theology is
characterized, according to him, by the distinction
between law and Gospel. The former, as a light
of nature, is innate; it also contains the elements
of the natural knowledge of God which, however,
have been obscured and weakened by sin. 
Therefore, renewed promulgation of the law by revelation
became necessary and was furnished in the 
Decalogue; and all law, including that in the scientific
form of philosophy, contains only demands, 
shadowings; its fulfilment is given only in the Gospel, the
object of certainty in theology, by which also the
philosophical elements of knowledge-- experience,
principles of reason, and syllogism-- receive only
their final confirmation. As the law is a divinely
ordered pedagogue that leads to Christ, philosophy,
its interpreter, is subject to revealed truth as the
principal standard of opinions and life. 

Besides
Aristotle&#39;s "Rhetoric" and "Dialectic" he published 
<I>De dialecta libri iv</i> (1528); <I>Erotemata dialectices</i>
(1547); <I>Liber de anima </I> (1540); <I>Initia doctrinae 
physicae </i> (1549); and <I>Ethicae doctrinae elementa</I> (1550).
</p>

<H3>9. Personal Appearance and Character.</H3>
<P>
There have been preserved original portraits of
Melanchthon by three famous painters of his time-- 
by Holbein in the Royal Gallery of Hannover (said
to be the best), by Durer (made in 1526), and by
Lukas Cranach. Cranach represented the Melanchthon 
of later years, worn out, thin, and unsightly,
but with a mild and peaceful 
expression on a highly intellectual face.

Melanchthon was small and slight,
and but of good proportions, and had a
bright and sparkling eye, which kept
its color till the day of his death. He
was never in perfectly sound health, and managed
to perform as much work as he did only by reason
of the extraordinary regularity of his habits and
his great temperance. He set no great value on
money and possessions; his liberality and hospitality
were often misused in such a way that his old
faithful Swabian servant had sometimes difficulty
in managing the household. 

His domestic life was
happy. He called his home "a little church of
God," always found peace there, and showed a
tender solicitude for his wife and children. To his
great astonishment a French scholar found him
rocking the cradle with one hand, and holding a
book in the other. 

His noble soul showed itself
also in his friendship for many of his contemporaries; 
"there is nothing sweeter nor lovelier than
mutual intercourse with friends," he used to say.
His most intimate friend was Camerarius, whom he
called the half of his soul. His extensive 
correspondence was for him not only a duty, but a need
and an enjoyment. His letters form a valuable
commentary on his whole life, as he spoke out his
mind in them more unreservedly than he was wont
to do in public life. A peculiar example of his
sacrificing friendship is furnished by the fact that
he wrote speeches and scientific treatises for others,
permitting them to use their own signature. But
in the kindness of his heart he was ready to serve
and assist not only his friends, but everybody.

He was as enemy to jealousy, envy, slander, and
sarcasm. His whole nature adapted him especially
to the intercourse with scholars and men of higher
rank, while it was more difficult for him to deal with
the people of lower station. He never allowed
himself or others to exceed the bounds of nobility,
honesty, and decency. He was very sincere in the
judgment of his own person, acknowledging his
faults even to opponents like Flacius, and was
open to the criticism even of such as stood far below
him. In his public career he sought not honor or
fame, but earnestly endeavored to serve the Church
and the cause of truth. 

His humility and modesty
had their root in his personal piety. He laid great
stress upon prayer, daily meditation on the Word,
and attendance of public service. In Melanchthon
is found not a great, impressive personality, winning
its way by massive strength of resolution and
energy, but a noble character which we can not
study without loving and respecting.
</p>

<H3>10. His Fame.</h3>
<P>
Estimates of Melanchthon&#39;s character and work
have undergone radical changes since his death, 
according to the theological standpoint of those 
seeking in the representative figures of Luther and
Melanchthon their champion or at least their 
spiritual associate. It is said that Leonhard
Hutter (q.v.), the head of the 
Wittenberg theologians in the beginning of
the seventeenth century, on the occasion 
of a public disputation, when the authority 
of Melanchthon was invoked, tore down his
picture from the wall, and in sight of all trampled
it under foot. For more than a hundred years
after that, few voices spoke a word in his favor.

In 1760 the anniversary of his death was for the
first time celebrated, and from that time he began
to be regarded in a different light. After this change
there was revived not only the interest in his person
and works, but even the defects of his rationalism
and unionism were defended. 

Recently, however,
these defects have been looked upon again in their
true light. The celebration of his four hundredth
anniversary in 1897 referred on the whole more to the
humanist than to the theologian; but a just opinion
will not ignore that Melanchthon rendered great 
services both to the Church and to theology by his 
reform of humanistic education. For later followers
and their doctrines see Philippists.</p>
<P class="author">(O. KIEN.)</p>

<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: The <I>Opera</i> of Melanchthon, incomplete,
appeared in 4 parts, Basel, 1541; ed. C. Peucer, 4 parts.
<pb n="286"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=286&v=thml">Page 286</a>]<p>

<pb n="287"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />best explained as an early remainder of a story of
the historical environment of which nothing is now
known, and this largely because of the purely
religious interest of the compiler.
</p>
<P class="author"> (F. BUHL.)</p>
<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: H. E. Ryle, <I>Early Narratives of Genesis</i>,
London, 1892; Rosch, in <I>TSK</i>, 1885, pp. 321 sqq.; A. H.
Sayce, <I>"Higher Criticism" and the Monuments</i>, London,
1894 (to be used with caution); F. Hommel, <I>Ancient 
Hebrew Traditions as Illustrated by the Monuments</i>, ib. 1897;
<I>DB</i>, iii. 335; <I>EB</i>, iii. 3014-16; 


<I>JE, viii. </i>


450; the commentaries on Genesis; the pertinent sections in works on
the history of Israel, particularly Kittel&#39;s. The 


<I>Expository Times</i>, vols. vii.-viii., contains a series of pertinent
articles by Sayce and Hommel.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Meldenius, Rupertus" id="meldenius_rupertus">
<P><B>MELDENIUS, RUPERTUS:</b> The pseudonym of
a German Lutheran theologian who, at the time
of the Thirty Years&#39; War, wrote a small tract in
Latin, admonishing theologians in their disputes
not to forget moderation and love. His tract bore
the title: <I>Paraenesis votiva pro pace ecclesiae ad
theologos Augustanae confessionis auctore Ruperto
Meldenio Theologo</i> [Rottenburg, 1626]. The 
contents indicate that it was written after the death
of Johann Arndt (q.v.; d. 1621), when there was
a renewal of controversy over his orthodoxy. From
the tenor of the closing words: "In a word, were
we to observe unity in essentials, liberty in 
incidentals, and in all things charity, our affairs
would be certainly in a most happy situation,"
Lucke (see bibliography) inferred the author to
be the originator of the celebrated phrase <I>In 
necessariis unites, in non necessariis libertas, in
utrisque </i> (or, <I>in omnibus) caritas. </i> The pseudonym
"Rupertus Meldenius" resulted from transposing
the letters of Petrus Meuderlinus, the Latinized
name of Peter Meiderlin (b. at Oberacker, near
Maulbronn, 26 m. n.w. of Heidelberg, in 1582;
d. at Augsburg, 1651), ephor of St. Anne&#39;s in
Augsburg, 1612-50. Meiderlin, in F. A. Veith&#39;s
<I>Bibliotheca Augustana </i> (12 vols., Augsburg, 1785
96), is mentioned as author of the <I>Paraenesis, </i> hence
Meiderlin is to be regarded as the originator of
the phrase in question, since so far as is known
it occurs nowhere any earlier than in his tract.
All else known of him is eminently in accord with
that utterance, as with the sentiments manifested
in the <I>Paraenesis. </i> Richard Baxter (q.v.) refers to
the phrase in his treatise: <I>The True and Only Way
of Concord of all the Christian Churches </i> (1680), and
speaks of the same as "the Pacificator&#39;s old and
despised words."</p>
<P class="author">  CARL BERTHEAU.</p>

<P class="bibliography">
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
F. Lucke, Ueber das Alter, den Verfasser,
die urapranpliche Form and den wahren Sinn des 


<I>kireh</i>


lichen Priedeneprurhes In neeessariia unites, etc., G5ttingen, 1850; idem; in TSK, 1851, pp. 905-938; L. Bauer,
M. Peter 


<I>Meiderlin, Augsburg, </i>


1906; 


<I>ADB, </i>


xxi. 293.

</p>


</div3><div3 type="article" title="Meletius of Antioch" id="meletius_of_antioch">
<H2>MELETIUS, me-li&#39;shi-us, OF ANTIOCH AND THE
MELETIAN SCHISM.</h2>

<dl>
<DT>Personal History of Meletius ($ 1).
<DT>Origin of the Schism ($ 2).
<DT>Strengthening of Meletius&#39; Position ($ 3).
<DT>Continuance of Schism after his Death ($ 4).
</dl>

<H3>1. Personal History of Meletius.</h3>
<P>
In his personal history Meletius forms a curious
complement to Eustathius of Sebaste (q.v.), having
come into possession of a large part of the esteem
which has been withdrawn from Eustathius. 

He
was spoken of in Rome as an Arian as late as 377,
and his first deposition was inflicted on him, according 
to Philostorgius (v. 5), after conviction of perjury,
according to the <I>Chronicon paschale</i>
(362 A.D.) "for godlessness and other
History of evil deeds"; while to-day he is 
reckoned as a saint by both the Roman
and the Greek Churches. 

It might be
thought that this reversal of judgment was due
merely to ecclesiastical policy, if our knowledge of
his virtues were confined to the letters of Basil
and the pulpit rhetoric of Gregory of Nyssa 
("Funeral Oration on Meletius," <I>NPNF, </i> 2 ser., v. 514
sqq.) and Chrysostom (<I>Hom. in S. Meletium</i>).  But
fortunately this hypothesis is ruled out by the
honorable acknowledgment made by Epiphanius
about 376 (<I>Haer. </i> lxxiii. 35) in favor of Meletius, with
whom he had little dogmatic or partizan sympathy.

It is clear that Meletius must have been a man of
ascetic strictness of life and generally upright and
amiable character, and honored as such widely.

He was born at Melitene in the province of Armenia
Minor, held property in the northern part of this
province at Getasa, and had a good secular 
education. 

He makes his first appearance in history soon
after 357 as an adherent of the compromise policy
of Acacius, with whom he opposed the Homoiousians 
Basil of Ancyra, George of Laodicea, and
Eustathius of Sebaste; and when the last-named
was deposed at a synod held in Melitene (probably
358) he became his successor. 

Possibly on account
of the opposition of the followers of Eustathius,
he resigned his bishopric and retired to Beroea,
then, according to Socrates (<I>Hist. eccl.</I> II., xliv.,
<I>NPNF, </i> 2 ser., ii. 73), attended the synod of Seleucia
in the autumn of 359 and subscribed an Acacian
confession. 

Even after the synod of Constantinople
in the spring of 360, unfavorable as it was to the
Homoiousians, he still possessed the confidence of
the court party; and when Eudoxius of Antioch
was translated to the see of Constantinople (Jan. 27,
360) he was chosen for the vacant bishopric. 

He
was received with enthusiasm in Antioch when he
took possession of his new see at the end of the
year; but he had occupied it only a month when he
lost it. The cause is not certain, but the old tradition
asserts that his theological attitude disappointed
the party with which he had been acting: Epiphanius 
indicates, and the orthodox historians of the
fifth century say positively, that the special cause
was a sermon, the orthodoxy of which embittered
the opposite party. It was preached in the emperor&#39;s 
presence and by his command on Prov. viii. 22,
after Acacius and a certain George, probably George
of Alexandria, not of Laodicea, had already discoursed 
on the same text. 

But this was scarcely
the cause of his deposition; the most decisive
evidence against the tradition is the sermon itself,
still extant (in Epiphanius, <I>Haer</I>.  lxxiii. 29-33),
which, while not Arian, is certainly not Homoousian
nor even Homoiousian, but just what might have
been expected from a Homoian court bishop who
was not a crypto-Arian. 

The conclusion which
best satisfies the conflicting authorities is that the
first expulsion of Meletius was not on dogmatic
grounds, but caused rather by some action of his
which embittered opponents could construe as illegal.
</p><pb n="288"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=288&v=thml">Page 288</a>]<p>

<pb n="289"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=289&v=thml">Page 289</a>]<p>

<pb n="290"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=290&v=thml">Page 290</a>]<p>

<pb n="291"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=291&v=thml">Page 291</a>]<p>

<pb n="292"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=292&v=thml">Page 292</a>]<p>

<pb n="293"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=293&v=thml">Page 293</a>]<p>

<pb n="294"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=294&v=thml">Page 294</a>]<p>

<pb n="295"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=295&v=thml">Page 295</a>]<p>

<pb n="296"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=296&v=thml">Page 296</a>]<p>

<pb n="297"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=297&v=thml">Page 297</a>]<p>

<pb n="298"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=298&v=thml">Page 298</a>]<p>

<pb n="299"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=299&v=thml">Page 299</a>]<p>

<pb n="300"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=300&v=thml">Page 300</a>]<p>

<pb n="301"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=301&v=thml">Page 301</a>]<p>

<pb n="302"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=302&v=thml">Page 302</a>]<p>

<pb n="303"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=303&v=thml">Page 303</a>]<p>

<pb n="304"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=304&v=thml">Page 304</a>]<p>

<pb n="305"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=305&v=thml">Page 305</a>]<p>

<pb n="306"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=306&v=thml">Page 306</a>]<p>

<pb n="307"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=307&v=thml">Page 307</a>]<p>

<pb n="308"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=308&v=thml">Page 308</a>]<p>

<pb n="309"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=309&v=thml">Page 309</a>]<p>

<pb n="310"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Menolottion
Xeroersburg Theology

THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG

<P>


named in the teat and that on Simoxe, MsxNo, also contain references to a rich literature. Consult further:
S. Blaupot ten Cate, <I>Geachiedenie der Doopegezinden, 5
</I>parts, Leeuwarden and Amsterdam, <I>1839-47; </I>R. Baird ,
<I>Religion in U. S. A., pp. 593-594, </I>Glasgow, <I>1844; </I>B. Ely,
<I>%urzgefaaate Kirchen-Geachichte und&#39; Glaubenelehre der
taufgeainnten Christen and Menoniten, </I>n.d., Lancaster,
Pa.; the periodical <I>Doopsgezinde Bifdmgen, 1860 sqq.;
</I>J. F. Funk, <I>The Mennonite Church and her Accusers, </I>Elkhart, Ind.. <I>1878; D. </I>Musser, <I>The Reformed Mennonite
Church, </I>Lancaster, <I>1878; </I>F. Ellis and S. Evans, <I>Hint. </I>


of


<I>Lancaster Co., Pa., </I>chap. asvii., Lancaster, n.d.; A. Brons,
<I>Uraprung and Schickaale der Taufgeeinmten odor Mennonites, </I>Norden, <I>1884; </I>M. Schoen, <I>Das Mennonitenthum in
Weatpreusaen, </I>Berlin, <I>1886; </I>B. C. Roaeen, <I>Geachichte der
Mennoniten-0emeinde zu Hamburg and Altona, 2 </I>parts,
Hamburg, <I>188687; </I>A. Mans, <I>Unaere %olonien in Ruasland, </I>Odessa, <I>1887; </I>J. P. Maller, <I>Die Mennonites in Oetfrieeland, </I>Emden, <I>1887; </I>H. C. Vedder, <I>Short Hist. </I>


of 


<I>the
Baptiste, pp. 103-106, </I>Philadelphia, <I>1891; </I>idem, <I>The
Baptieta, pp. 24 sqq., </I>New York, <I>1903; T. </I>Armitage, <I>Hint.
</I>


of 


<I>the Baptists, pp. 51, 366, </I>New York, <I>1893; </I>J. Loserth,
<I>Anabaptiamus in Tirol, </I>Vienna, <I>1892; </I>idem, <I>Communismua der mahrischen Wiedertdtufer, </I>ib. <I>1894; </I>A. H. Newman, in <I>American Church History Series, vol ii. </I>passim,
New York <I>1894· </I>idem, <I>Hint. </I>


of 


<I>Anti-Pedobaptiem, pp.
296 sqq., </I>Philadelphia, <I>1897; C. </I>H. A. Smissen, <I>%urzgefasete Geachichte der Tdufer, </I>Summerfield, Ill., <I>1895; H. P.
</I>Krehbiel, <I>Hint. </I>


of 


<I>the General Conference </I>


of 


<I>the Mennonites
of North America, </I>Canton, Ohio, <I>1898; </I>G. Tumbolt, <I>Die
Wiedertdufer. </I>Bielefeld, <I>1899; </I>wedel, <I>Geachichte der Mennonites, 4 vols., </I>Newton, Hans., <I>1900-02; E. C. </I>Pike, <I>The
Story </I>


of 


<I>the Anabaptist&, </I>London, <I>1904; C. H. </I>Smith, <I>The
Mennonites </I>


of 


<I>America, </I>Goshen, Ind., <I>1909.</I>

</P>


<P>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Menologion">
<div3 title="Menologion">

MENOLOGIOft: The equivalent in the Greek
Church of the 


<I>Calendarium </I>


and 


<I>Martyrologium </I>


of
the Latin Church. It contains a list of the festivals
in honor of the saints and martyrs, together with
short notices of the life and death of the saint or
martyr celebrated. It is not to be confused with
the Menaion (q.v.), which contains the offices for
the day as well as the " Acts " of the saint. The
basis of the present Menologion was laid in 886
under the Emperor Basil. See 


ACTA MARTYRuM,



AcTA 


SANCroRum, 


II., § 1.

</P>


<P>


MENSES PAPALES ("PAPAL MONTHS"): A
term applied to the pope&#39;s right of making appointments to certain benefices falling vacant in certain
specified months, while the bishops and other patrons
appointed in the remaining months. The arrangement is set down in the Roman chancery regulations,
under No. IX. The point should be particularly
noted that in common parlance the expression
" papal months " is incorrectly supposed to mean
the same as odd months, alternating months,


<I>alternativa mensium, </I>


while in fact the papal months
are January, February, April, May, July, August,
October, and November. There is one defined
exception to the rule as stated, and this is specifically laid down in the chancery regulations, namely,
that in favor of the patriarchs, archbishops, and
bishops who contemplate personal residence in
their sees, the eight papal months are reduced to
six, and in such fashion that the pope has reserved
for himself only the six odd months (January,
March, May, July, September, November).

</P>
<P>

The origin of the papal months rests on the
following facts. From the twelfth century, the
popes began to recommend incumbents for vacant
benefices in case of particular churches, at first
through the channel of written requests 


<I>(precw);
</I>


and if this proved ineffectual, they would then

</P>


<P>


supply the place with the designated incumbent,
by a mandatory reseript 


<I>(naandatum de providendo).
</I>


When the mandate itself was not observed, it was
customary to issue, in due succession, 


<I>liUrw monir
torim, prmceptarim </I>


and 


<I>executorim </I>


(briefs of admo.
nition, injunction, and execution); and then, if
necessary, the " execution "followed. Since these
mandates came to be issued, for the most part, in
favor of indigent petitioners, such concessions
were styled 


<I>per f-m communem, </I>


or in 


<I>forma
pauperum. </I>


Before long, however, the issue of


<I>mandata de providendo </I>


was applied to benefices
not only actually but also prospectively vacant,
which involved a violation of a provision of the
Lateran Council of 1179, forbidding the bestowal
of a contingent incumbency. A regulation of the
practise was undertaken by the Council of Basel
(1418) and by the Concordat of Vienna 1448;
though it came to be much modified later by
custom and by special indults.

</P>
<P>

The right of the papal months is still in existence,
although with fresh modifications in modern times,
or under special agreements. Thus the Bavarian
concordat of 1817 provides that the king shall
appoint two canonries in the six apostolic or papal
months. In the case of Prussia, the bull De salute
am marum (1821) decrees " from this time forth,
canonries falling vacant in the months of January,
March, May, July, September and November, shall
be bestowed in the manner hitherto observed in
the Chapter of Breslau." In Breslau, by virtue
of his title as sovereign duke of Silesia, the king
had exercised the right of nomination to vacant
canonries in the odd months, the bishop supplying
credentials as to canonical fitness, whereupon the
papal brief of provision was issued. In various
other countries, the papal months have lapsed
along with other curial reservations; as in Hanover,
the territories belonging to the ecclesiastical province of the Upper Rhine, etc. 


E. SEHLIN(i.

</P>


MENTAL HEALING. See 


PSYCHOTHERAPY.

<P>


MENTZER, BALTHASAR: The name of four
German scholars.

</P>
<P>

1. Balthasar the Elder: Theologian; b. at Allendorf (11 m. e. of Marburg) Feb. 27, 1565; d. at
Marburg Jan. 6, 1627. After preliminary studies
at the gymnasium at Hersfeld, he entered the
University of Marburg in 1583; became pastor at
Kirtorf in 1589; and professor at Marburg in 1596,
enjoying the friendship of Ludwig III., landgrave
of Hesse, until the latter&#39;s death in 1604. Mentzer
was a strict adherent of Lutheran orthodoxy; the
course of the new landgrave of Hesse-Cassel,
Maurice, in favoring the Reformed type of doctrine
was therefore a severe blow, intensified by the
prohibition of discussions which involved 


the


points at issue between Lutherans and Reformed
and by the sending of advocates of the Reformed
teachings to preach in Marburg. This gave an
opportunity to the landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt
to interfere in the affairs of Hesse. He therefore,
in 1605 invited Mentzer and two other professors
to establish a gymnasium at Giessen for the protection of Lutheranism. The new institution was
a success from the first, and this led to the founding

</P>



<pb n="311"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=311&v=thml">Page 311</a>]<p>

<pb n="312"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=312&v=thml">Page 312</a>]<p>

<pb n="313"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=313&v=thml">Page 313</a>]<p>

<pb n="314"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=314&v=thml">Page 314</a>]<p>

<pb n="315"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=315&v=thml">Page 315</a>]<p>

<pb n="316"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=316&v=thml">Page 316</a>]<p>

<pb n="317"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=317&v=thml">Page 317</a>]<p>

<pb n="318"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=318&v=thml">Page 318</a>]<p>

<pb n="319"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=319&v=thml">Page 319</a>]<p>

<pb n="320"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=320&v=thml">Page 320</a>]<p>

<pb n="321"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=321&v=thml">Page 321</a>]<p>

<pb n="322"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=322&v=thml">Page 322</a>]<p>

<pb n="323"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=323&v=thml">Page 323</a>]<p>

<pb n="324"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=324&v=thml">Page 324</a>]<p>

<pb n="325"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=325&v=thml">Page 325</a>]<p>

<pb n="326"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=326&v=thml">Page 326</a>]<p>

<pb n="327"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=327&v=thml">Page 327</a>]<p>

<pb n="328"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=328&v=thml">Page 328</a>]<p>

<pb n="329"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=329&v=thml">Page 329</a>]<p>

<pb n="330"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=330&v=thml">Page 330</a>]<p>

<pb n="331"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=331&v=thml">Page 331</a>]<p>

<pb n="332"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />Xetcalfe 


THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG 332
Xethodists




character, hence the term is not to be construed as
everywhere identical with stibium. Whether the
Hebrew 


<I>hashmal </I>


(Ezek. i. 4, 27; viii. 2) is to be iden
tified with the 


<I>elektron, " amber," </I>


of the ancients,
and whether "amber" is the designation of a me
tallic substance are matters of debate. Neither is it
certain that the "fine brass" of Rev. i. 15, ii. 18, and
the " burnished braes " of Ezek. i. 7; Dan. a. 6; the
" bright brass " in Ezra viii. 27, should be inter
preted to mean the " Corinthian brass," an alloy
of gold, silver and copper, although in these in
stances the reference is to an alloy more valuable
and finer than ordinary brass. I. BENZINGER.
BIBLIOGRAPHY: K. C. W. 


Bahr, 


<I>$ymbolik den </I>


mosaischen
Cultus, i. 258-295, Heidelberg, 1837; R. F. Burton, Gold
<I>Mines </I>


of 


<I>Midian, London, </I>


1878= Bensinger, Arddolopie,
pp. 148-149; Nowack Archdolopie, pp. 243 eqq.; J. P. A.
Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt, New York, 1894; G. Mas
paro, Hiat· 


<I>ancienne des peuplea </I>


de 1&#39;orient, i. 750-757,
ii. 534, Paris, 1898, Eng. trans]., Passing 


of as 


Empires,
and Dawn 


of 


Civilization, London, 1899-1902; F. Vigour
oux, 


<I>Dictionnairs, part </I>


xxvi. columns 1045-47; idem,
La 


<I>Bible et lee &couvertm modernes, iv. </I>


299-302, Paris.
1898; JE, viii. 513-515; the articles in 


<I>DB </I>


and 


<I>EB </I>


on
the individual metals (gold, silver, iron, etc.), and 


<I>EB,
</I>


iii. 3097-98, with the references to other articles there
indicated.
METCALFE, WILLIAM MUSHAM: Church of
Scotland; b. at York, England, Sept. 14, 1840. He
was educated at New College, London, and after
being minister of Tigh-na-bruaich, Argyllshire, from
1873 to 1878, became minister of South Parish,
Paisley, which position he still retains. He was
likewise assessor to the lord rector of St. Andrews
University from 1892 to 1898, and is chairman of
the Local Endowment Educational Trust, and a
governor of the Paisley Technical College and
School of Arts. In theological position he is liberal.

1. In England.
1. Wesleyan Methodists.
John Wesley; Early Life (§ 1).
Early Associations (§ 2).
Bands; Class Meetings (¢ 3).
Love Feasts, Prayer-meetings, Lay
Preaching (§ 4).
Origin of Conferences; George Bell
(§ 5).
The Deed of Declaration (§ 8).
Events after Wesley&#39;s Death (¢ 7).
Polity (¢ 8).
Eminent Officers and Representa
tives (¢ 9).
Educational and Missionary Agen
cies (§ 10).
Wesleyan Methodism in Ireland
(§ 11).
2. Calvinistic Methodists.
3. The Methodist New Connection.
4. Primitive Methodists.
5. The Protestant Methodists.
8. The Wesleyan Methodist Associa
tion.

The United Free Churches.

7.
L

<P>


Besides editing the quarterly 


<I>Scottish Review </I>


from
1882 to 1900, he has written or edited 


<I>The Natural Truth of Christianity </I>


(Paisley, 1880); 


<I>The Reaaonablenesa of Christianity </I>


(1882); 


<I>Pinkerton&#39;s Vita!
Antiques Sanctorum Sconce </I>


(2 vole., 1889); 


<I>Ancient
Lives of Scottish, Saints from the Latin and Icelandic
</I>


(1895); 


<I>Scottish Legends of the Saints </I>


(3 vole., Edinburgh, 189s); 


<I>Charters and Documents relating to
the Burgh of Paisley </I>


(Paisley, 1902); 


<I>The Legends of
Saints Ninian and Machar in the Scottish Dialect
</I>


<I>of </I>


<I>the Fourteenth Century </I>


(1904); and 


<I>History </I>


<I>of
</I>


<I>the County </I>


<I>of </I>


<I>Renfrew </I>


(1905).

</P>


<P>


METEMPSYCHOSIS. See 


<TT>COMPARATIVE </TT>


RELIGION, VI., 1, a, J s·

</P>


<P>


METH, EZEKIEL: German mystic and leader
of a band of enthusiasts; b. in Langensalza (19 m.
n.w. of Erfurt) late in the sixteenth century; d. at
Erfurt Oct. 26, 1640. The founder of the sect was
Meth&#39;s uncle, Esaias Stiefel, but Meth appears to
have been the real leader. For the characteristics
of the sect, which entertained beliefs partaking of
the peculiarities of those of the Quakers, Anabaptists, and Schwenckfeldiana, see STCE1rEr., E$wIw$.
Stiefel was supposed to be immortal, and after his
death in 1627 proved this supposition to be mistaken, Meth returned to the Lutheran Church.

</P>


<P>


BIBLIOGRAPHY: 


B. F. GSeehel, 


<I>Chronik der Stadt Lunpen</I>


salza, ii. 310, Leipeie, 1820; G. Arnold, 


<I>UnparEeyische
Kirrhen-and Ketzer-Hiatorie, </I>


Theil III., cap. iv., 4vols.,
Frankfort, 1700-1b.

</P>


<P>


METHODIST 


<TT>NEW CONNECTION. </TT>


See METH


ODISTS, 


L, 3.

</P>


<P>


METHODIST 


<TT>PROTESTANT </TT>


CHURCH. See
MExaont$x$, IV., 3.

</P>

</div3><div3 title="Methodists">

METHODISTS.

8. Bible Christians.

9. The United Methodist Church.

II· In Australasia.
History (§ 1).
Agencies and Activities (§ 2).
III. In Japan.
IV. In America.

1. Methodist Episcopal Church.
Beginnings (§ 1).
Dimensions; Wesley&#39;s Device (§ 2).
The New Organisation (§ 3).
The General Conference (¢ 4)·
Slavery and the Church in the
South (¢ 5).
Lay Representation f§ 8)·
Female Representation f § 7).
Government (¢ 8).
Missions (§ 9).
Brotherhoods (§ 10).
Other Agencies (§ 11).
Notable Representatives (§ 12).

2· The Methodist Episcopal Church
South.
Organisation (§ 1).
Property end Development (§ 2).

In England. 


1. Wesleyan Methodists: 


John

<P>


Wesley, in his Short 


<I>History of Methodism, </I>


gives the
names of four Oxford students who, in Nov., 1729,
began to spend certain evenings in a week in reading together, chiefly the New Testament in Greek.
The number slowly increased and, in 1735, George
Whitefield affiliated with them. " The exact regularity of their lives and studies occasioned s gen-

</P>


Government and Activities (¢ 3).
Representatives and Results (§ 4).
3. The Methodist Protestant Church.
<P>


4. Wesleyan Methodist Connection or
Church of America.

</P>
b. The Free Methodist Church.
<P>
8. The African Methodist Episcopal
Church.
</P>
<P>
7. The African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church.
</P>
<P>

8· The Colored Methodist Episcopal
Church.

</P>
9. Minor Methodist Churches.
<P>
10· In Canada end the Maritime Provinces.
</P>

Beginnings (§ 1).
<P>


Division sad Denominations (§ 2).
Unification (¢ 3).

</P>
<P>
V. The Doctrinal Standards of Methodism.
</P>

Doctrinal Bases 


(6 


1).
Distinctive Doctrinal Features

American Position (¢ 3).
Purpose and Results (§ 4).

<P>


tleman of Christ Church to say, ` Here is spnmg up
a new sect of Methodists.&#39; "

</P>


<P>
<b>1. John Wesley Early Life.</b>

The undisputed founder of Wesleyan Methodism,
John Wesley (q.v.), was the great-grandson of Bartholomew Wesley, a clergyman educated at Oxford, and one of 2,000 ministers ejected from their
pulpits in 1662 under the Act of Uniformity (see
UNl>rox>afi&#39;x, 


<TT>ACTS </TT>


or). His son John also studied

</P>



<pb n="333"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" /> 
in Oxford, became a clergyman, and, like his father,
for being true to his principles, was expelled
from his parish. He was the father
of Samuel Wesley, also an Oxford
scholar, and the father of a large and
Early Life. notable family, including John and
Charles Wesley. Their mother came of
an intellectual, devout, and non-conformist ancestry.
The spirit of independence was hereditary, and the
environment was favorable to its expression. During
the childhood and youth of John Wesley everything
relating to religion " except morals " received attention in England, and from early manhood his
life was a continual protest against the prevailing
religious laxity and immorality. He took his master&#39;s degree Feb. 14, 1727; and from August of that
year to Nov., 1729, having been ordained deacon
and priest, officiated as his father&#39;s curate at Epworth. Soon after his father&#39;s death Wesley became a missionary to Georgia, and, accompanied by
his brother Charles, who was secretary to James
Oglethorpe, founder of the colony, arrived Feb. 5,
1736, expecting to be pastor to the English and
missionary to the Indians. Upon the ship were
certain devout Moraviana, who, during a fearsome
storm, manifested a degree of calmness and faith
in the face of death beyond that possessed by Wesley, and he ever after acknowledged his indebtedness to them. In Georgia he met a Moravian,
Peter Bohler, who told him to preach faith until he
experienced it. His career in Georgia was disappointing. The whites in that colony 
would not endure his asceticism. His government of the parish
was imperious, though none impeached his motives. Social relations impeded his work; a combination was formed to drive him from the colony;
the civil law was invoked against him, and he determined to return to London and submit his grievances to the authorities. On the voyage homeward his mind was wholly occupied in -the search
for a self-sustaining faith, fortified by the witness of
the Spirit. After his return to England he spoke frequently in small societies, consisting chiefly of members of the Established Church seeking for clearer
spiritual life. The crisis came on the evening of
May 24, 1738, while he was listening to the reading
of Luther&#39;s preface to the epistle to the Romans.
His own account is: "I felt my heart strangely
warmed, I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ alone, for
salvation; and an assurance was given me that he
had taken away my sins, even mine, and saved me
from the law of sin and death." In that moment
Evangelical Methodism was born.
</p>
<p>
<b>2. Early Associations.</b>
When George Whitefield (q.v.) returned from
America he promptly visited Wesley. The reputation of Whitefield as the greatest of pulpit orators
had spread on both continents; and as no building could contain the number
who desired to hear him he resorted to
the fields. Wesley found it difficult to
approve this; but as he continued to
preach with the terrible energy and unction of a
first believer, he was not usually allowed to speak
a second time in the churches: on this account and
because of the crowds, he also was led to preach in
the open sir. For doing the same thing the
archbishop of Canterbury threatened Charles Wesley with excommunication. Wesley&#39;s Arminianism
caused an estrangement from the uncompromising
Calvinist Whitefield. When controversy had become intense, Wesley summed up by saying that
"those who believed in universal redemption had
no desire to separate, but that those who held particular redemption would not hear of any accommodation, being determined to have no fellowship
with men who were in such dangerous errors; so
there were now two sorts of Methodists-those for
particular and those for general redemption." The
break between Wesley and Whitefield lasted but a
short time, but the result was the formation of two
sorts of organized Methodists, "Wesleyan Methodists" and "Calvinistic Methodists." Before this
separation numerous societies had been formed,
but, not having proper supervision, most of them
dissolved. Peter Bohler suggested to Wesley the
formation of another in London, and it was established in Fetter Lane, conducted in connection with
the Moravian Church. In the summer of the same
year, several small companies in Bristol united
under the name of the Methodist society; a similar
union took place in Kingswood, and another in
Bath. These received the name of " United Societies." Wesley places the time when the first of
these was formed toward the close of the year 1739.*<note>* Thomas Jackson, author of <I>The Centenary of Wesleyan Methodism </I>
(London, 1839), says: "From that time Wesley distinguishes what he sometimes designate the United 
societies, and at other times the United society, from all religious associations with which 
he had been previously connected."
</note>
Dissensions arose in the Fetter Lane society. Errors
were so strongly advocated that on Sunday, July 6,
1740, Wesley read to the society his objections to
them. The principal heresies were "denunciation 
of the Christian ministry as an institution"; "opposition to all ordinances"; and the affirmation
that " silence is the best substitute for the means
of grace." Wesley repelled these views, and he and
about seventy-five seceding members met at the
Foundry instead of at Fetter Lane; and thus, on
July 23, 1740, " the Methodist Society in London "
was founded.
</P>
<P>
<b>3. Bands; Class Meetings.</b>
While affiliating with the Moravians, Wesley&#39;s
followers had instituted " Men&#39;s Bands" and
"Women&#39;s Bands," which were to meet at least
once a week to sing, pray, and exhort. They were
expected to reveal the true state of their souls as they understood it, and
confess their faults one to another.
Wesley met the men every Wednesday
evening, and the women on Sunday.
Some objected on the ground that the Bands were
"man-made." Wesley replied: "They are prudential helps, grounded on reason and experience,
in order to apply the general rules given in Scripture according to particular circumstances." Others
stigmatized them as "mere popery." Wesley answered: " Do they not yet know that the only
popish confession is the confession made by a single
person to a priest? ... Whereas what we practise
is the confession of several conjointly, not to a
priest, but to each other." Members of the "Bands "
were selected from the united societies. The united<pb n="334"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
societies consisted of the awakened, but the " Bands "
of those only who were supposed to have received
remission of sins. Later there were select societies
composed of those who were believed to walk in
the light of God&#39;s countenance. Members were
bound "to abstain from evil, especially buying or
selling on the sabbath; tasting spirituous liquors;
pawning; backbiting; wearing needless ornaments,
as rings, earrings, necklaces, laces and ruffles; taking snuff or tobacco; to maintain good works,
especially alms-giving and reproving sin, to attend
the service at church, to receive the sacrament once
a week, and to observe Fridays as days of fasting
or abstinence." Wesley had built a meeting-house
in Bristol, but though subscriptions and collections
were made to pay the debt, a large amount remained
due. On Feb. 15, 1742, the principal members of
the Bristol Society met to devise measures whereby
the debt might be discharged. One said: " Put
eleven of the poorest with me, and if they can give
nothing, well; I will give for them as well as for
myself. And each of you call on eleven of your
neighbors weekly, and do the same." This was
done. Wesley had instructed the collectors to inquire into the conduct of the members, and after
a while some of these informed him that " such and
such did not live as he ought." It struck him immediately, " this is the thing, the very thing, we
wanted so long." From this sprung the classmeeting. Six weeks afterward Wesley instituted
it in London, where it had long been difficult to
become acquainted with the members personally.
They divided the society into classes like those at
Bristol, Wesley appointing as leaders those in whom
he could confide. In process of time the classmeeting incorporated all the elements in the Bands
found to be useful, and the Bands were discontinued.
</P>
<P>
<b>4. Love Feasts, Prayer-Meetings, Lay Preaching.</b>

Love Feasts originated in the proposal that, on
one evening in the quarter, the men, and on the
next, the women, in the Bands should meet, and
on a third day they should meet together. The latter Wesley called a
Love Feast. In these assemblies bread
Prayer- and water, partaken of by all present,
are the symbols of fellowship. Prayer,
singing of hymns, and testifying to experimental 
religion succeed each other,
and in the early period of Methodism
developed the greatest enthusiasm.
</P>
<P>

Public prayer-meetings were established in 1763
by two young men who introduced them in places
where there was no Methodist preaching. They
soon became general, for it was found that they exercised the talents of young men, training them in
the various services of the church. When Wesley
visited the Germans he heard Christian David (see UNITY OF THE BRETHREN) 
preach, was deeply impressed, and was prepared by David&#39;s career to establish lay preaching, when a suitable person should appear. John Cennick, a spiritual, and intellectually
capable man was invited to hear a brother read a
sermon to the colliers, but, the reader not arriving,
Cennick was requested to speak to the people; he
reluctantly complied, and "the Lord bore witness
with his words in so much that many believed in
that hour." When Wesley came many desired him
to forbid Cennick to preach, instead of which he
gave encouragement, and for the next eighteen
months Cennick preached constantly, sometimes
supplying Wesley&#39;s place in Bristol. Writers before Tyerman assumed that Thomas Maxfield was
the first lay preacher; Tyerman maintains that
John Cennick preceded him.
</P>
<P>
<b>5. Origin of Conference: George Bell.</b> 
As unity, direction, and instruction of the lay
preachers and actively sympathizing clergymen
who affiliated with Wesleyan Methodism were essential to the integrity and spirit of the movement,
they were assembled for consultation.
The first conference was in the Foundry in London on June 25, 1744. John
and Charles Wesley, John Hodges,
Henry Piers, Samuel Taylor and John
Meriton, clergymen of the Church of
England, were present; and four lay
preachers, Thomas Rogers, Thomas Maxfield, John
Bennett, and John Downs. They evolved a system
of doctrine, discipline, and practise. At the third
conference the country was divided into seven circuits. Copies of the minutes of the conference were
to be given to those who were present, but were
ordered read to the stewards and leaders of Bands
the Sunday and Thursday following each confer
ence. At the conferences the preachers were stationed at the various circuits: the result of their
systematic and energetic labors amazed the United
Kingdom. The most distinguished clergyman in
sympathy with the work of Wesley, and for many
years the most useful to him next to his own brother
Charles, was John Fletcher (q.v.), vicar of Madeley.
A Swiss by birth, a man of culture and rare gifts in
speech and literary composition, he had been converted by Methodists. As in the apostolic era and
in every religious movement since, excess of enthusiasm turned the heads of some, so George Bell, one
of Wesley&#39;s local preachers, became a fanatic, believing that he could work miraculous cures. He
became almost if not actually insane. Wesley bore
with him long, Methodism suffering in reputation
thereby. To the grief and astonishment of Wesley,
Bell secured the support of Thomas Maxfield, who
had been converted under Wesley&#39;s preaching during his first visit to Bristol, and had been ordained
by the bishop of Londonderry who, in laying hands
upon him, said, "Sir, I ordain you to assist that
good man, John Wesley, that he may not work
himself to death." Bell, whose fanaticism daily
intensified, caused a panic by prophesying that the
world would end on a given day, and Wesley was
obliged to expel him. Many in London withdrew
from the societies, exclaiming, "Blind John is incapable of teaching us; we will keep to Mr. Maxfield." Subsequently Bell lost his religious ardor,
became a skeptic, and then a politician, "as ultra
in his political opinions as he bad been in religion."
Maxfield opened an independent chapel (A. Stevens,
<I>History of Methodism</i>, i. 409, New York, 1858).
</p>
<P>
It was not wonderful that thousands flocked to
Wesley&#39;s standard, that many societies were established and chapels reared, since he was apparently
ubiquitous, traveling constantly and preaching often
ten times in a week, inspiring the people by his



<pb n="335"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
sermons, the immortal hymns of his brother Charles,
and his ability to converse in the German, Spanish, and Italian tongues. Many clergymen of the
Church of England secretly, and not a few openly,
sympathized with the apostolic brothers. The
growth by the year 1767 is shown by the following
table.
</P>
<p>  
<table border=0 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=0 style=&#39;border-collapse:collapse;
 mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;><![if !supportEmptyParas]> <![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>Circuits.</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>Preachers.</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>Members.</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;>England</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>26</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>75</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>22,410</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;>Ireland<span
  style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span></p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>9</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>19</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>2,8012</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;>Scotland<span
  style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span></p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>5</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>7</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>468</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;>Wales</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;border-bottom:solid windowtext .5pt;
  padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>1</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;border-bottom:solid windowtext .5pt;
  padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>3</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;border-bottom:solid windowtext .5pt;
  padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>232</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=192 valign=top style=&#39;width:143.9pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-indent:0in&#39;><![if !supportEmptyParas]> <![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;mso-border-top-alt:
  solid windowtext .5pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>41</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;mso-border-top-alt:
  solid windowtext .5pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>104</p>
  </td>
  <td width=72 valign=top style=&#39;width:.75in;border:none;mso-border-top-alt:
  solid windowtext .5pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;margin-top:0in;text-align:right;
  text-indent:0in&#39;>25,911</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
</table>
</p>
<p>	
These had endured the scrutiny and discipline of
Wesley. As Wesley advanced in years the necessity for measures to prevent the dissolution of the
societies became obvious, not only to the magician
who had wrought such marvelous results, but to
leading minds among the clergymen who affiliated
with him, lay preachers, and the more astute members of the society.
</P>
<P>
<b>6. The Deed of Declaration.</b>
To meet the emergency, in the year 1784 Wesley
gave to the conference " a legal settlement." From
an early period the deeds of chapels and preachers&#39;
houses or parsonages had conveyed the said buildings to trustees for the use of such
the preachers as John or Charles Wesley
should send, and, after their death, as
the conference should appoint. Thomas
Coke, a wealthy clergyman, educated
for the bar, who had devoted his time and possessions to Methodism, advised Wesley to consult the
civil authorities; and he ascertained that the conference could not be recognized unless more precisely defined, and that, as things then were, it could not claim control over the pulpits. Wesley reported this to the conference, 
which requested him to "draw up a definition of its character and
powers." Under the guidance of the best legal
counsel he executed a deed of declaration, in which
the names of one hundred preachers were recorded,
to constitute a legal conference after his death. He
deemed this number sufficient to secure the property and insure the unity of the body, and also as
many as could wisely be withdrawn annually for a
week or more from pastoral work. Wesley recorded that "in naming these preachers, as he had
no advisers he had no respect to persons, but simply set down those which according to the best of
his judgment were most proper." The deed provides that the conference meet once a year at London, Bristol, Leeds, or any other place which the
members should select. The sessions were never
to last over three weeks, nor less than five days,
and the conference was empowered to fill vacancies.
To give validity to any act or vote, forty members
must be present, with the exception that if the legal
hundred should by death or other cause be reduced,
those present might conduct business. In order to
secure attendance, any member who should remain
away from two successive annual sessions forfeited
membership, unless he appeared on the first day of
the third session, or was voted exemption. It was
forbidden to appoint to any of the chapels a preacher
not a member of the Methodist connection. "No
appointment could be made for a longer term than
three years, except in the cases of ordained clergymen of the 
Church of England." The conference
had power to commission members of the body to
represent it in any part of the earth, their "official
acts being recognized as acts of the conference."
The life estate of John and Charles Wesley in the
houses and chapels of the connection was not to be
affected by this deed. As there were 191 members
of conference, the names of ninety-one were not included in the deed and they were not allowed to
participate in the conference on equal terms with
their brethren. Controversy ensued, and several
preachers left the connection. Those who remained
were permitted to vote, and such as had been members a given number of years were allowed to vote
for the president in nomination, for the confirmation of the legal hundred.

</P>
<P>
<b>7. Events after Wesley&#39;s Death.</b>
After the death of Wesley serious contests arose
and continued for several years. Influential laymen and ministers proposed to adhere to the Church
of England, and a few attached themselves to various dissenting bodies.
The conference of 1791 expressed its
views equivocally, and that of 1792
cast lots to determine whether the sacraments should be administered 
in the ensuing year.
Eventually the following rules were enacted:

</P>
<P>


"No ordination shall take place in the Methodist Conneotion without the consent of the Conference.
"If any brother break the above-mentioned rule by ordaining or being ordained without the consent of the conference, the brother so breaking the rule does thereby exclude himself. The Lord&#39;s Supper shall not be administered
by any person among our societies in England and Ireland for the ensuing year on any consideration whatever except
in London."

</P>
<p>
In 1793 the conference resolved that:
<P>
<p>

"Where the Societies desired it they should have it, and
that there should no longer be any distinction between ordained and unordained preachers, that no gowns, cassocks,
bands nor surplices, nor the title of Reverend should be used."

</P>
<P>


Neither party was satisfied. The substance of
the plan adopted in 1795 was that where the sacraments were being peaceably administered they
should be continued; but that they should not be
administered elsewhere unless a majority of the
trustees and of the leaders and stewards concurred
in desiring it; not for many years was the practise
of laying-on of hands in ordination adopted.

</P>
<P>
<b>8. Polity.</b>
Wesleyan Methodism is a form of Presbyterianism, yet, "strictly speaking, it is neither Episcopal,
Presbyterian, nor Congregational," but has characteristics of each. Wesleyan Methodism denies a
radical distinction between teaching and ruling presbyters, but reserves for
the presbyters or pastors the determination of questions of doctrine and discipline.
When the society developed into a church, the leaders and stewards became the local church council.
There is a distinct local preachers&#39; quarterly meet
ing, over which the superintendent minister of each
circuit presides. There are also lay officials, formerly
called general, but now circuit stewards; these receive the moneys from stewards of the societies in
the circuit. Such society and circuit officers are
appointed to office by the ministers, and chosen by
the members of the meeting into which they are to



<pb n="336"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
be introduced. The administration of the spiritual
affairs of each society or local church is vested in
the leaders&#39; meeting; and that of the general business of the circuit in the quarterly meeting or collective assembly of the lay officers of the circuit.
These invite ministers, determine their allowances,
review all interests of the circuit, and send resolutions to the district synod or memorials to conference. A peculiar feature of the polity of Wesleyan
Methodism is that in case of the enactment of a
new law intended to be binding in the circuits and
societies, each quarterly meeting has the right to
suspend the operation of the law for one year, until
reconsidered by the conference. Subject to the
conditions laid down in the deed of declaration as
constituted and defined by Wesley, the conference
rules the whole body. At the present time it is
an annual assembly of copastors, meeting to exercise mutual discipline and take mutual counsel in
regard to specifically pastoral subjects; and in part
it is a conjoint assembly of ministers and lay brethren convened to receive reports, deliberate and determine in regard to the general interests of the
connection. At the close the "Legal Conference"
"as a matter of necessary legal form and solemnity" adopts what has been done in the sessions
of the general conference. Between the conference
and circuits are district meetings, which are practically provincial "synods," so called since 1893.
These were originally organized as committees of
the conference. During the transaction of pastoral
business they are assemblies of pastors only; for
other business, they are lay and clerical assemblies;
the circuit stewards, the specially elected representatives of the circuit quarterly meetings, district
treasurers of connectional funds, lay members of
district committees of "Sunday and day school
affairs" and of the district organization of the Foreign Missionary Society. At the pastoral sessions
of the synod ministers exercise discipline, counsel
concerning spiritual interests, candidates for the
ministry, and the like. The conference receives
recommendations from the synod, and remits questions to it. The synod is also a court of appeal;
nor can legislation adopted by the conference become binding law till it has been ratified by a majority of the synod.

</P>
 <p>
<b>9. Eminent Officers and Representatives.</b>
The conference confers great power on its president; but, in general, the presidents have been
both defenders and guides. The most dominating
ruler was Jabez Bunting (q.v.), four times president, and, whether in or out of that office, for more
than a third of a century the controlling spirit. Robert Newton, a chaste
orator, was also four times president.
and Adam Clarke (q.v.), oriental scholar,
vigorous preacher and Biblical commentator, three times; and Thomas
Coke (q.v.), Joseph Bradford, John Pawson, Thomas
Taylor, Thomas Jackson, historical and connectional book editor; John Hannah, John Scott,
Richard Reece, Joseph Entwisle, Henry Moore, one
of the appointed biographers of Wesley; John Barber, James Wood, George Marsden, John Farrar,
George Osborne, and James Harrison Rigg (q.v.) each twice filled the chair. The last-named was
one of the most eminent in the list, in force of
character and clearness of mind, who was long
connected officially with public education. There
is one living ex-president, who has served twice,
Charles H. Kelly, beloved as a personality, and
useful in high connectional offices. Several of the
most notable men in the presidency served but once.
Of these, perhaps the greatest was William Arthur
(q.v.), conspicuous for fifty years throughout the
religious world. Hugh Price Hughes (q.v.), of the
modern type, was known as an evangelist and
promoter of enterprises for uplifting the submerged
classes and popularizing the Christian religion and
church. Among the noteworthy men that Wesleyan
Methodism has produced are Richard Watson,
William B. Pope, theologians, and William Morley
Punahon (qq.v.), the orator; from the beginning
laymen have increased in influence, many being as
well known and as useful as the most distinguished
of the clergy.

</P>
<P>
<b>10. Education and Missionary.</b>
Wesleyan Methodism has always placed a high
estimate upon education. The views of Wesley
on this subject were in some particulars unendurably ascetic, but mingled with these
were principles of permanent value. In 1836 the conference took up the
subject of education in general and a
Wesleyan Educational Committee was
appointed. Week-day and infant
schools were established in 1843. In 1851 a training-college at Westminster was opened, and in 1872
a second training-college for female teachers. Houses
for the Wesleyan schools are held in trust for the
connection. The conference of 1875 approved the
Education Committee&#39;s plan for establishing middleclass schools, of which there are ten or more. The
first great movement in the direction of higher education was the establishment of Wesley College,
Sheffield; the next, the institution now known as
Queen&#39;s College, Taunton. A theological institution was established in 1834, and there are four
branches, situated respectively at Richmond, Didsbury, Headingley, and Handaworth. Besides these
are the Methodist College at Belfast, Ireland, the
Westminster Training School and the Leys School
at Cambridge. Missions to the heathen were not
undertaken until 1786, when Thomas Coke started
a mission to negro slaves in the British West Indies.
At his instigation a mission to West Africa was begun in 1811, and in 1813 another in Ceylon. In
1815 missions were opened in Australasia, in Germany in 1830, in Switzerland in 1839, in Italy in
1860. Many of the missions established are now
independent. The missions under the immediate
direction of the British conference are: in Europe:
Italy, Spain, Portugal, Gibraltar, and Malta; in
Africa, Cairo; in South Africa, Transvaal, Swaziland, Rhodesia; in West Africa, Sierre Leone, Gold
Coast, Lagos; in Asia, Ceylon, India (north and
south), and China; in the western hemisphere, the
Bahamas, Honduras, and the West Indies. In general, Wesleyan Methodist foreign missions have
prospered greatly. Home missions are reduced to
a most efficient system. The Wesleyan Methodists
report for 1909 in Great Britain, 520,868 communicants; foreign missions, 143,467; French conference, 1,675; South African, including English and native, 117,146.



<pb n="337"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

<b>11. Wesleyan Methodism in Ireland</b>
Methodism was introduced into Ireland in 1747
by Thomas Williams. In the same year Wesley
visited that country, and on his return
to England sent back his brother
Charles and Charles Perronet, who remained six months preaching and organizing societies. As Methodism increased so did the efforts of the Roman
Catholic Church to crush it. Mobs attacked the
" Swaddlers," as Methodists were called, but Wesleyan Methodism gained many converts from the
Roman Catholics, as well as from the unattached
peasantry, whatever their belief or non-belief.
Wesley visited Ireland more than twenty times,
and after his death Coke became the apostle of Ireland, visiting it twenty-five times, at his own charge,
giving freely to needy preachers and for the erection of chapels. In 1782, when he presided at the
Irish conference, there were fifteen circuits and
6,000 members. In 1813 there were fifty-six circuits and 28,770 members. Among the untiring
laborers Gideon Ouseley was foremost. Disputes
arose concerning the sacraments, which, after the
death of Coke, the people received from Presbyterians or the Established Church, according to the
tendency of the Methodist preacher. In 1816 a large number seceded, claiming 
to be members of
the Established Church of Ireland, and organized
the Primitive Methodist Society of Ireland; but in
1878, after serious vicissitudes, they reunited with
the Wesleyan Church of Ireland. A permanent difficulty in the way of retaining a large number of
Methodist communicants in the Emerald Isle has
been the constant emigration to America; by this
means the church for years lost more than 1,000
members per annum. Yet in the centennial year
1839, the 26,000 members contributed $75,000 to
the fund, established schools in Dublin and Cork,
and, with the aid of friends in the United States
and Canada, founded in 1868, and have since maintained, a college of high repute in Belfast. Prominent laymen and ministers have been converted
and developed in the Irish Wesleyan Methodist
Church; among the ministers, William Arthur,
Adam Clarke and Henry Moore, the more distinguished. In 1877 laymen were admitted to the
conference. The acts of the Wesleyan conference
in Ireland, in accordance with the provision in the
conference deed-poll, are made valid byrthe official
concurrence with the said acts of a delegate from
the British conference, which concurrence is to the
Irish conference what the legal hundred is to the
British conference. Ten ministers of the Irish conference are members of the legal hundred of the
British, and the ex-president of the British conference presides in the sessions of the Irish conference.

</P>
<P>

The report for 1909 is 246 ministers, 621 lay
preachers, 421 church buildings, 1,606 other preaching-places, 25,969 communicants.

</P>
<P>

<b>2. Calvinistic Methodists</b>: After the death of
Whitefield, the Calvinistic Methodists divided into
three sects. The first, known as Lady Huntingdon&#39;s Connection (see HUNTINGDON, SELINA HASTINGS, COUNTESS 
of), observed strictly the liturgical forms of the Church of England, and instead
of an itinerant ministry instituted a settled pastorate. As practically a congregational .polity was
adopted, many of the congregations became associated with the collection of Congregational churches.
The second division was the Tabernacle Connection,
or Whitefield Methodists. As each society considered itself independent, they soon disappeared as a
distinctive denomination, most of them affiliating
with the Congregationalists or Independents. The
third was the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (see PRESBYTERIANS), 
organized in 1743. They have
prospered, extending principally in Wales and
reaching the United States by way of immigration.
They are influential and vigorous, at times experiencing revivals of such intensity as to attract
the attention of the Christian world. After contributing for many years to the London Missionary
Society, the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Foreign
Missionary Society was founded in Liverpool in 1840.
Its first attempts were in India, where persevering
faith has been rewarded. There are more than 500
preaching-places, 450 day schools, 6,000 communicants, and nearly 20,000 attendants.

</P>
<P>

<b>3. The Methodist New Connection</b>: 


Alexander
Kilham, born in Epworth, 1762, of Methodist parents, became a local preacher, and in 1785 Wesley
received him into the regular itinerant ministry.
As he grew in influence he proposed various alterations. Three years before the death of Wesley,
Kilham made known his design of petitioning the
conference "to let us have the liberty of Englishmen, and to give the Lord&#39;s Supper to our societies." He sent petitions to the conference of 1791,
and submitted a new system of government for the
connection. As discussion progressed he grew
more determined, appealing to God "to destroy
everything that belongs to despotism wherever it
appears." At the conference of 1796 he was put
upon trial. After hot debate the conference unanimously adjudged him "unworthy of being a member of the Methodist Connection." Soon afterward
he began the formation of the Methodist New Connection. In places where the Wesleyans would not
allow him to preach in their chapels, dissenters
opened their houses of worship. To disseminate
his views he established, at Leeds, a periodical
called <I>The Monitor.</I> In Leeds 167 class-leaders and
other officers, and sixty-seven delegates from the
trustees of the connection appeared at the conference of 1797, calling for changes in the government.
The spread of sympathy with Kilham&#39;s projects
within the pale of the Wesleyan connection caused
alarm.

</P>
<P>

The conference of the Methodist New Connection
was constituted upon the representative system,
laymen having an equal voice with the clergy in
the government of the church; while in doctrine
and general us" they did not differ from the old
connection. This church at first gained rapidly,
and later at a slow but steady pace. At the first
ecumenical conference, held in London, 1881, it
was reported to have 31,652 members.. It took the
first step in mission work in 1824, and soon after
established missions in Ireland. It began a mission in Canada in 1837, and thirty-eight years after,




<pb n="338"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
when it united with other Methodist bodies in that
province, it contributed 7,661 members. In 1859
this church began mission work in China, and in
1862 in Australia.. This mission affiliated with
other Methodisms. The China mission prospered,
having more than 4,466 communicants, 100 churches,
and many chapels. In 1907, it reported 41,875
communicants in the United Kingdom.

</P>
<P>

<b>4. Primitive Methodists</b>: The Primitive Methodists arose in 1810. Lorenzo Dow (q.v), an eccentric American Methodist preacher, with a spark
of genius, visited England and Ireland and there
introduced camp-meetings. The story of the remarkable meetings in the western forests of the
United States recalled to older members the marvelous open-air triumphs of Wesley and Whitefield.
Dow was master of a weird eloquence and absorbed
by his conviction that the Lord had sent him to
England to revive the spirit of the ancient days.
A few regular Wesleyan preachers permitted the
camp-meetings to be held within the bounds of their
circuits, and attended them; but the conference
denounced this as highly improper. About this
time young Hugh Bourne was passing through an
experience in some respects similar to that of John
Wesley. When he was twenty-seven years of age
he read <i>The Life of Fletcher, </i>
several of Wesley&#39;s
sermons, Alleine&#39;s <i>Alarm,</i> and Baxter&#39;s <i>Call to the Unconverted, </I>
and these works seemed to meet his
spiritual needs. He joined the Wesleyans and
zealously sought the salvation of certain rough Iumbermen in his employment. In May, 1807, assisted
by several Wesleyans, especially by William Clowes
and Thomas Cotton, he held a camp-meeting at
Mow Cap, "a border-line between Staffordshire and
Cheshire." The next summer special meetings of
like character were held. The Wesleyan preachers
of the circuits adjacent to Mow Hill, fearing the
spread of a fanaticism which might bring scorn
upon true religion, issued hand-bills repudiating the
movement. At the next session of the Wesleyan
Methodist conference the following resolution was
passed: " It is our judgment that even supposing
such meetings to be allowed in America, they are
highly improper in England and likely to be productive of mischief; and we disclaim all connection
with them." Thereafter, most of the leading Methodists held aloof from the camp-meeting. Bourne
and a few others persisted and, securing recognition
of their meeting by the civil authorities, were enabled
to preserve order. The Wesleyan conference would
not endure what it described as Bourne&#39;s "insufferable contumacy." Bourne and Thomas Clowes
were expelled from the connection, which naturally
made them yet more zealous. In 1809 Hugh Bourne
and his brother James hired James Crawfoot, noted
for piety, to preach in neglected places for three
months, the salary being ten shillings per week.
" This is generally looked on as the commencement
of the Primitive Methodist ministry." In the
spring of 1810 those converted in meetings held by
Hugh Bourne were formed into a class, which was
offered to the Burslem circuit (Wesleyan), but the
authorities declined to accept its members " unless
they pledged to sever their connection with Hugh
Bourne." Bourne took the class under his personal charge as a distinct society, Sept., 1810; and
this is considered to be the birth of the connection.
The name " Primitive Methodist " was formally
assumed in 1812. Two years later a comprehensive body of laws was adopted. The form of church
government is in substance Presbyterian, but with
a larger mixture of the lay element than is found
in Presbyterian, or, even at this day, in other
Methodist denominations. The general conference
convenes yearly, and consists of twelve " deed poll "
members, four persons elected by the previous conference, and delegates chosen by the district meetings, in the unusual proportion of two laymen to
one traveling. preacher. In 1829 a deed poll was
"enrolled in chancery " to make more effectual
the deeds, leases, etc., and to render donations and
trusts secure; it was also valued as a permanent
statement for the settling of controversy. An appeal isallowed from court to court to the final
arbiter, the conference. This communion has paid
much attention to education. One of the foremost
scholars of to-day, Arthur Samuel Peake (q.v.), is
associated with other accomplished persons on the
staff of the Hartley College of this church, located
at Manchester, England, and named after the philanthropist, W. P. Hartley, who has given munificently for its endowment. Famous preachers such
as James Macpherson, William Antliff, Samuel Antliff, James Travis, and John Flanagan have been
among the leaders of this enterprising and growing
section of the Church of Christ. The Primitive
Methodist Church is by far the largest of those
which follow Wesley in Great Britain, with the exception of the original Wesleyan body. It has constantly grown; in 1881 it had 185,316 communicants, 1,150 ministers and more than twelve times
as many local preachers, the majority preaching
every Sunday. This denomination formed a foreign Missionary Society in 1844, opening missions
in Canada, New Zealand, and Australia. These
missions were affiliated with the other Methodist
bodies of those countries. It also carries on energetic missions in Africa among the natives. Statistics for 1909 show 212,168 members, 5,148 church
buildings at home and 5,018 members and probationers in foreign missions.

</P>
<P>

<b>5. The Protestant Methodists</b>: The Protestant
Methodists, who in 1828 organized themselves into
a separate body, resulted from irreconcilable differences of opinion in the society over the introduction of an organ into the largest chapel in Leeds.
Until 1820 trustees of chapels could obtain this
"risky innovation " only by direct application to
the conference. In this case the conference had
prematurely consented, and a local preacher convoked unauthorized assemblies for the purpose of
agitation. When, at the appeal of the superintendent, he would not desist, the latter sentenced
him to three months&#39; suspension from his office.
Thereupon seventy local preachers made common
cause, and refused to preach, affirming that they
would sit in silence with him. He was expelled,
and a futile attempt made to secure pacification.
A large number seceded, assuming the name of nonConformist Methodists (popularly called "NonCons."). This name they changed for that of Protestant Methodists. 

</P>



<pb n="339"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
In Leeds alone 1,040 members
were lost, and elsewhere the depletion was even
more serious. As a separate body they have long
ceased to exist.

</P>
<P>

<b>6. The Wesleyan Methodist Association</b>: The
Wesleyan Methodist Association began in the determination of the Wesleyan conference to establish a theological seminary. Two days before the
conference of 1834, a number of ministers and laymen met to discuss the project of such an institution, to be presided over by Dr. Jabez Bunting. In
the progress of the controversy, Samuel Warren
found himself in a minority; and as soon as the
conference adjourned he began a general agitation.
The Manchester district meeting suspended him,
and Robert Newton was requested to undertake
the superintendency. Warren applied to the court
of chancery for an injunction against Newton and
the trustees of the Oldham Street Chapel. The
vice-chancellor sustaining the district meeting,
Warren appealed to Lyndhurst, the lord chancellor,
who, after a thorough review of the Methodist polity, as established by Wesley&#39;s deed of declaration,
and of the chief events in the history of the conference, affirmed the decision of the vice-chancellor.
Warren was expelled, as were two others on charges
of lawlessly abetting him. Circulars had been distributed denouncing the action of the conference,
as well as the leaders who directed the acts. All
who had anything to do with the distribution were
under censure, and others under suspicion. The
disruption of 1849 began with the expulsion of
James Everett, Samuel Dunn, William Griffith,
James Bromley, and Thomas Rowland, suspected
of connection with the "fly-sheets." No formal
and general secession took place until after the conference of 1850. Within five years after that date
the original Wesleyan connection was depleted by
100,469, and "some of the fairest and most fruitful circuits in Methodism were laid waste." But,
less than half of those who left the Wesleyan connection entered the new denomination.

</P>
<P>

<b>7. The United Free Churches</b>: The Protestant
Methodists, the Wesleyan Methodist Association,
and the "Wesleyan R-formers " (the title taken
by those who organized after the expulsion of Everett and his companions), certain societies calling
themselves " Arminian " Methodists, and others
styling themselves Welsh Independent Methodists,
united in the year 1857 under the name of the
United Free Churches. This body at once became
the third in numerical importance of the Methodist
denominations in England. When consolidated it
had 39,986 members and 2,152 probationers. At
the end of twenty years the church included 72,997 members and 6,984 on probation. The government is democratic. The home circuits are divided
into districts, but district meetings are not possessed of remarkable powers; the annual assembly
controls only matters of connectional interest. The
connectional officers are the president of the assembly, elected annually, the connectional secretary,
treasurer, and the corresponding secretary. The
church has shown commendable interest in foreign
missions, continuing those which came in with the
union, and establishing others in the West Indies,
Africa, and China. Among the most eminent of
British Methodists in his day was Marmaduke
Miller, heard on religious and civic questions
with great interest. At the end of 1907 it had
84,464 members and probationers at home, and
in the foreign field 18,739 members and probartioners.

</P>
<P>

<b>8. Bible Christians</b>: The denomination known
as "Bible Christians " originated in Cornwall.
William O&#39;Bryan was one of its founders, and in
May, 1810, was formally excluded from the Methodist society, "in the chapel of which he had given
the freehold beside one-half the cost of the building, for no crime except irregular attempts to save
souls." In 1814 he retired from business in order
"to be ready to go whithersoever providence directed his steps." He sought out parishes in which
there was no evangelical preaching and wrought
much good. After a few years of independent action he reunited with the Methodist society, but
subsequently his "ticket " was withheld on the
ground that he had not been excluded, but that he
had excluded himself. He then began to form his
own plan of appointments, and a new society resulted. James Thorne was an associate founder of
the "Bible Christians." During 1815 and 1816
throngs were converted, O&#39;Bryan being so active
that the converts were characterized as "Bryanites." Societies were formed in various parts of
England and adjacent islands. The first conference
consisted of twelve of the itinerant brethren. Every
circuit was empowered to send one of its stewards
to the annual district meeting, "and, to prevent
priestly domination, every fifth year additional representatives were to be so appointed as to make the
number of the itinerant preachers and representives equal." A contention began in 1827 as to
the authority of conference, and O&#39;Bryan developed
a spirit similar to that of those Wealeyans who had
disfellowshiped him. In the struggle both O&#39;Bryan
and those who formulated their demands used the
iron hand without the velvet glove. In the end
O&#39;Bryan migrated to America and had no further
connection with the Bible Christians. The work
had spread throughout the outlying provinces of
England. The first chapel was built in 1818; in
1859 the connection occupied 453 chapels at home,
and in 1900 the number had increased to 607. Between the years 1851 and 1860 separate conferences
were established in Canada, South Australia, and
Victoria. The enterprising spirit of the society
was apparent in the fact that, in 1821, a missionary
society was established for sending missionaries
into dark parts of the United Kingdom and other
countries, "as divine providence might open the
way." In 1831 two missionaries were sent to British North America; and in 1850 James Rowe and
the devout James Way were set apart to open a
mission in South Australia, which prospered exceedingly and extended into the neighboring colony
of Victoria. Missions were established later in
New Zealand, Queensland, and China. In the report to the ecumenical conference in 1881 its number of communicants had reached 31,542. At home it had long maintained a force of missionaries working among the lowest stratum of London&#39;s population, and in other parts of England. See BIBLE CHRISTIANS



<pb n="340"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

<b>9. The United Methodist Church</b>: In 1902 the
United Free Churches had 83,803 members, and
raised more than £104,000 for the twentieth-century fund. The organization declared that its denomination was a practical illustration of the advantages of union, and that it believed that those
who are nearest to each other in their foundation
principles should unite. The United Free Churches,
the Methodist New Connection, and the Bible Christians in 1905 prepared a basis of union. Substantial agreement was reached; and in Sept., 1907, at
Wesley&#39;s Chapel, City Road, London, the adjourned
conferences of these three churches met as a "uniting conference," and by permission of an act of
parliament formed the United Methodist Church.
The total membership of the three amalgamating
bodies is 186,905.

</P>
<P>

Methodism in Great Britain and Ireland now
consists of three large bodies, Wesleyan Methodists,
the Primitive Methodist Church, and the United
Methodist Church.

</P>
<P>

Besides these are two smaller societies, the Wesleyan Reform Union, 8,489, and the Independent
Methodist Churches, 9,442. There are in all these
bodies 969,078 members, exclusive of members of
the foreign missions.

</P>
<P>


<b>II. In Australasia</b>: 
</P>
<P>
<b>1. History.</b>:The Rev. Samuel Leigh, the
first Methodist preacher to go to Australia, arrived
in Aug., 1815, and began his work in New South
Wales. By Mar., 1816, an address of the Methodist societies in New South Wales was sent to the
Wesleyan mission committee in London. The history of his subsequent
work and that of his successors is as
interesting as the civil and personal history of the
country and its inhabitants. Thirty years after
Mr. Leigh began his work, the Primitive Methodists
appeared; and later the Bible Christians, United
Methodist Free Churches, and the Methodist New
Connection planted missions. The Wesleyan spread
among the English in the seven colonies, and established missions in Fiji, Tonga, and New Guinea.
The Primitive Methodists were also at work in all
the colonies save West Australia. The Bible Christians labored in South Australia, Victoria, and New
Zealand, maintaining a few circuits in New South
Wales. The United Free Methodists were represented in Victoria, New South Wales, Queensland,
and New Zealand. The Methodist New Connection had established but two circuits in Australia.
About 1888 these circuits were incorporated with
the Wesleyan and Bible Christian churches. In
1895 the Wesleyan Methodists had in Australasia
51,702 members, and there were in the missions
34,691 members. According to the number of
members at that time the Bible Christian denomination was twice the size of the United Methodist
Free Churches, and the Primitive Methodist body
double the size of the Bible Christians. These
smaller bodies were two-fifths the size of the Wesleyan Church in Australia, New Zealand, and Tasmania, and one-fourth that of Wesleyan Methodism in the whole southern world. Methodist union
in Australasia was agitated for a long time before
effective steps were taken. In New Zealand, after
prolonged negotiation, the ministers and members
included in the Wesleyan conference, the United
Free Methodist Churches, and the Bible Christians
formed a union in the year 1896. The only section
of Methodism in that island which declined to enter
into the union was the Primitive Methodist. Two
years later a union of the denominations was effected
in Queensland. The Primitive Methodists and the
Bible Christians in South Australia came together,
and later the Methodist New Connection; and in
1900 the Wesleyan Methodists, the Primitive Methodists, and the Bible Christians, joined by the United
Free Church, were consolidated into one body in
South and West Australia. By this time preparations for the complete union of all Methodists in
Australia reached a culmination, and from Dec.
31, 1902, Methodism became one in Australia, a
continent nearly as large as Europe, and almost
one in New Zealand, about as large as the British
Isles; there was, therefore, a united Methodism
throughout Australasia, except the Primitive
Methodists in New Zealand, who represented only
one-eightieth in numbers of the Methodism of
Australia.

</P>
<P>
<b>2. Agencies and Activities.</b>
The Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia
supports missions in Samoa, Fiji, and New Britain.
Tonga was formerly connected with the board of
missions. The latest mission is that
to Solomon Islands. The list of native ministers is long, and includes
such names as Philemon Waqaniveitagavi, Ananias Tagavi, Tychicus Noke,
Moses Mamafainoa, and Zephaniah Bilavucu. The
Fiji district synod has reached such a degree of development that the conference resolved that the
principle of lay representation be brought into operation in 1908. It is also under contract to accept
from the Wesleyan Missionary Society of England
a definite field of work in India, and a complete
plant in one of the presidencies in that country.
A recent conference recorded its gratitude to God
for the signal success which he has given to its missions in the South Seas; for the islands which have
been won from savagery and cannibalism and that
are now Christian; for the thousands of men and
women savingly converted to God, and for the native ministers, local preachers, and teachers raised
up, by whose labors, in conjunction with those of
the missionaries sent from England and Australia,
so great a work has been done. These incontestable statements constitute a pillar of defense against
attacks upon missionary effort in behalf of the uncivilized races. The Australasian Methodist Church
is devoting itself to education. It supports a theological college and other institutions for training
purposes and a number of high and village schools.
The progress of Australasia, though unequally distributed in the various colonies, of recent years has
been extraordinary, and not only the British Empire but all leading nations have watched with interest its various experiments in legislation which
have dealt with the burning questions of the age.
As in other continents Methodism has shown in
Australasia its ability to stem a dangerous tide or
swell a beneficent one. Many able ministers and



<pb n="341"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

laymen have been developed and some of them
sent abroad as fraternal delegates. Their communications, no less than the indications of a vigorous church life, attested by the comments of the
secular press, give good ground to believe that Australasian Methodism is, and is to continue, a powerful civilizing and Christianizing factor. The total
number of ministers is 1,820, of whom 77 are of
native races. The total number of members is 150,751, of whom one-third are natives. Besides these
are 10,465 on probation. The attendance on preaching services reaches the great number of 644,183.

</P>
<P>

<b>III. In Japan</b>: The Methodist Episcopal Church
established a mission in Japan in the year 1873.
In the same year the Canadian Methodist Church
began a similar work in that country. Twelve
years later, the Methodist Episcopal Church South
also sent missionaries there. The work of the Methodist Episcopal Church has expanded into two annual conferences, and that of the Canadian Church
and the Methodist Episcopal Church South into
two more. As the same doctrines were taught, and
the same spirit infused, a sentiment arose in favor
of a union of the Methodist Churches in Japan. The
churches in America appointed commissioners to
effect a union and, in July, 1906, they unanimously
agreed upon a plan. In accordance therewith, a
general conference was convened in Tokyo, Japan,
on May 22, 1907, composed of delegates, previously
elected by the four annual conferences of the three
uniting churches in Japan, and the Nippon Methodist Kyokwai was formally organized. A system
of government was adopted, and went at once into
effect, the first general conference under the same
being held in June, 1907. The relation of the
churches in the United States and Canada to the
Methodist Church of Japan is cooperative. The
missionaries from America hold their conference
relation in their home conferences, and are supported by them; but they are entitled to the rights
and privileges of membership in the annual conference to which their work of the preceding year has
been related, except when the character or relations
of Japanese preachers are under consideration.

</P>
<P>

<b>IV. In America.-1. Methodist Episcopal Church:
</P>
<p>
1. Beginnings.</b>
Philip Embury (q.v.), an Irish Methodist local
preacher, accompanied by his wife, Paul Heck, Barbara, his wife, and several others, emigrated in 1760
from Limerick to New York. Five years later came
five families, some of whom were related to Embury. In 1766 Barbara
Heck, finding several of them engaged
in card-playing, expostulated, and
begged Embury to sound a note of warning. He
opened his house for a meeting, preaching there to
Mrs. Heck and four others who had responded to
her invitation. Those present at this first service
were enrolled in a class. Numerous conversions
followed and additional classes were formed. Embury was strongly reinforced by Thomas Webb
(q.v.). a Wesleyan local preacher and captain in the
British army, and soon it was necessary to build a
church. While Embury and Webb were preaching
in New York a similar awakening was creating
excitement in Maryland. Robert Strawbridge (q.v.),
an Irishman, had emigrated to Maryland, and, as
he was persuasive in private, convincing in public,
and ever active, many accessions resulted from
his labors. The society in New York continued to
prosper, and Thomas Taylor, a layman, besought
Wesley to send over a preacher of wisdom, sound in
faith, and a good disciplinarian. The twenty-sixth
annual British conference, held in 1768, sent to the
church in New York City fifty pounds, also passage
money for two missionaries, Richard Boardman and
Joseph Pilmoor. In 1771 came Francis Asbury
(q.v.), as devoted and untiring as Wesley, who, in
Oct., 1772, appointed him "assistant superintendent." Pilmoor and others objecting to his methods
as a disciplinarian, Wesley appointed Thomas Rankin
(q.v.) "superintendent of the entire work of Methodism in America"; and with him sent George Shadford, who received a letter from Wesley which reveals
the vastness of his imagination and expectations,
all of which have been more than fulfilled. ". . . I
let you loose, George, on the great continent of
America. Publish your message in the open face
of the sun, and do all the good you can. I am, dear
George, Yours affectionately, John Wesley." Asbury came to America to stay, determined to identify himself fully with its people and their institutions; Rankin was full of notions and emotions of
loyalty and government, and so magnified authority that those who had thought Asbury&#39;s hand iron
found that of Rankin to be of steel. The first American conference was held in Philadelphia in 1773;
ten preachers were present. It acknowledged the
authority of Wesley and the Wesleyan conference;
resolved that the doctrine and discipline of Methodism, as contained in the minutes, should be the
sole rule of conduct; and that the members of the
conference should " strictly avoid administering
baptism and the Lord&#39;s Supper." Strawbridge had
administered the sacraments before any of Wesley&#39;s regular missionaries arrived, and would not
comply. Asbury explained that the rule was
adopted with the understanding that "no brother
in our connection shall be permitted to administer
the ordinances at this time except Mr. Strawbridge,
and he under the particular direction of the assistant." But Strawbridge refused to administer under
such direction. At the second conference there was
sharp conflict between Rankin and Asbury. The
latter records, "My judgment was stubbornly opposed for a while, but at last submitted to." Unable to take the test-oaths or to sympathize with
the colonies, Rankin left the country, and Rodda,
another English preacher, also fled. Finally, Asbury of all the European Wesleyan preachers was
left alone. The conference of 1778 showed a loss
of 873 members; but in 1779, extensive revivals
having occurred in those parts of the connection
not directly affected by the war of the Revolution,
the loss was made up with a gain of 1,600.

</P>
<P>
<b>2. Dissensions; Wesley&#39;s Device.</b>
The first serious controversy occurred in 1779
the preachers in the South having determined toy
secure authority to administer baptism and the
holy communion. A committee was chosen by
those thus minded, who ordained themselves and
others, and to the satisfaction of most of the Methodists in that region began at once to administer
the sacraments. The preachers north of Virginia
<pb n="342"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
opposed the step, and the conference of 1780
took harsh measures. The members declared their
unanimous disapproval of the step of
the brethren in Virginia, and declared
that, until retracted, they would not
consider them as Methodists in connection with Wesley and the conference. The question was temporarily settled by an
agreement to refrain until Wesley should be heard
from. At the close of 1783 Asbury received directions from Wesley to act as general superintendent,
to receive no preachers from Europe not recommended by him, and neither to accept nor to retain any in America who would not submit to the
minutes of the conference. Wesley perceived that
unity upon the subject of administration of the
sacraments had not been reached; that the truce
would be but temporary, and that the societies
would disintegrate unless relief should be speedily
given. To meet the emergency he performed an
act unparalleled in the history of organized Protestantism. In Feb., 1784, he proposed to Thomas
Coke to receive ordination from him and go to
America to ordain others and establish an adequate
system of church government. In July Wesley
adopted the measure. Richard Whatcoat and
Thomas Vasey offered to accompany Coke as mis
sionaries, and at Bristol, Wesley, assisted by Coke
and James Creighton, presbyters of the Church of
England, ordained them as presbyters for America.
Coke was ordained as a superintendent; Wesley
accredited him by a document explaining the
grounds for the step, the substance of which was
that Lord King&#39;s account of the primitive church
and the <I>Irenicum </I>(London, 1661) of Bishop Stillingfleet, which maintained that neither Christ nor
his apostles prescribed any particular form of
church government, had convinced him (Wesley)
"that bishops and presbyters are the same order,
and consequently have the same right to ordain";
that he had been " importuned from time to time
to exercise his right by ordaining part of the traveling preachers, but had refused, not only for the sake
of peace, but because he was determined to violate
as little as possible the established order of the national church," to which he belonged. The case
was different between England and North America,
as in the latter no bishops have legal jurisdiction.
The closing words of this letter were: "They [the
Methodists in the United States] are now at full
liberty simply to follow the Scriptures and the primitive Church. And we judge it best that they should
stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has so
strangely made them free."
</P>
<p>
<b>3. The New Organization.</b>
Coke and his companions landed in New York
on Nov. 3, 1784. On Sunday the 14th, by appointment, he met Freeborn Garrettson at the residence
of Judge Bassett of Delaware, and in
a neighboring chapel preached to a
multitude, administering the Lord&#39;s
Supper to more than 500. At this
service sixteen preachers, including
Asbury, learned the purpose of the commissioners
in coming to this country. A special conference
was opened Dec. 24 of the same year, and about
sixty preachers agreed to organize themselves into
a Methodist Episcopal Church "in which the liturgy (as presented by the Rev. John Wesley) should
be read, and the sacraments administered by a superintendent, elders and deacons, who shall be ordained by a presbytery, using the Episcopal form,
as prescribed in the Rev. Mr. Wesley&#39;s prayer
book." Asbury was ordained deacon by Coke, assisted by Vasey and Whatcoat; on the following
Sunday was ordained an elder, and on Monday consecrated superintendent. Before receiving ordination Asbury was unanimously elected superintendent, having stated that he could not serve as he
had hitherto done, merely by Mr. Wesley&#39;s appointment. Coke also was elected superintendent. Several days were spent in perfecting a code of rules,
selecting preachers to receive orders, and in ordinations. The first <I>Discipline</I>
of the Methodist Episcopal Church was adopted by this convention. The
prayer-book which Wesley had prepared and printed
for the use of the church in America was entitled,
<I>A Sunday Service of the Methodists in North America, with Other Occasional Services. </I>


The articles of
religion of the Church of England were reduced
from thirty-nine to twenty-four, and those retained
were so altered as "to eradicate all traces of Romanism, High-church ritualism, and the distinctive
points of Calvinism." The church now formed
consisted of 18,000 members, 104 traveling preachers, as many local preachers, and twice as many
licensed exhorters. There were sixty chapels and
800 recognized preaching-places. Coke went everywhere baptizing children and administering the
Lord&#39;s Supper, as did Asbury wherever opportunity offered. In the mean time the general superintendents at their own initiative assumed the title
of bishop, asking the conference to approve it, not
to the exclusion of the name general superintendent
under which they were ordained, but for brevity&#39;s
sake, as its equivalent and alternative.

</P>
<P>
<b>4. The General Conference.</b>
By the year 1789 it became necessary to hold
eleven conferences. A plan was devised by Bishops
Coke and Asbury, which involved the establishment
of a council to be invested with extraordinary
powers, and to consist of general superintendents
(i.e., bishops) and presiding elders. The council
met that year, and a second was convened in 1790, which boldly claimed
general additional power. Its proceedings
Conference. created such dissatisfaction that the
plan was abandoned, and it was decided to provide for a general conference. The annual conferences unanimously authorized the bishops to call such an assembly to meet in Baltimore
the first of Nov., 1792. The most important event
was a conflict between Bishop Asbury and James
O&#39;Kelly (q.v.), a strenuous elder, who presided over
a wide district. He proposed that preachers not satisfied with their appointments might appeal to the
conference. The motion was lost by a large majority and O&#39;Kelly and several other preachers seceded. The second general conference met in Baltimore in 1796, and the subject of slavery was
discussed at length. An earnest debate, concerning
the relations of Coke to the Methodist Epispocal
Church, occupied two days. Jesse Lee—a powerful debater and preacher—and others, who opposed



<pb n="343"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

a conditional offer by Coke, were rapidly gaining
adherents, until Bishop Asbury intervened. Coke
himself made a conciliatory speech, and Lee&#39;s party
lost the day. Coke, while remaining a member of
the Wesleyan conference, continued to perform the
duties of general superintendent when in America.
The general conference of 1800 from the beginning
took on a radical form, but conservative views prevailed. Richard Whatcoat was elected to the episcopacy by only four majority, his competitor being
Jesse Lee. The general conference of 1804 is celebrated for the enactment of the rule forbidding
bishops "to allow any preacher to remain in the
same station or circuit more than two consecutive
years," except presiding elders. In 1807, the New
York conference adopted a memorial expressing its
conviction that a representative or delegated general conference, composed of a specific number, on
principles of equal representation, from the several
annual conferences, was essential to unity. This
was submitted to the other conferences, and presented to the conference of 1808, in which the proposition was- launched by a motion to proceed to
"the business relative to regulating and perpetuating general conferences." A committee was formed
of two members from each annual conference, who
agreed upon a plan, the first provision of which
was: "The General Conference shall be composed
of delegates from the annual conferences." This
was lost by a majority of seven in 121 votes. Confusion reigned, and various members from distant
conferences began preparations to return home, but
unanimity being attained, the conference provided
for a delegated general conference to have full
powers to make rules and regulations for the church
under six restrictions. At this conference William
McKendree was elected bishop, the first of American birth to be invested with that responsibility.
The membership was now 144,590 laymen and 516
preachers. There were more than four times as
many adherents. The general conference of 1812,
the first delegated body in the history of the church,
gave attention to the operation of the restrictive
rules, and it was soon seen that in McKendree a
will as firm as that of Asbury was being rapidly developed. In 1820 the conference enacted that the
bishop should nominate three times the number of
presiding elders needed and the conference, without
debate, should elect from those thus nominated the
number desired, and that presiding elders should
become the advisory council of the bishop or president of the conference in stationing the preachers.
The passage of these resolutions caused Joshua
Soule, who had been elected—but not consecrated—to the episcopacy, to state that he considered them
unconstitutional, and that he would not be governed
by them. The conference was equally divided, and
Souls resigned; but action on the resolutions was
by vote "suspended " for four years. After adjournment McKendree wrote a circular letter to the
annual conferences protesting against the suspended
resolutions as unconstitutional. Seven conferences
voted them to be so, but six of these recommended
their legalization by a change in the constitution.
The remaining conferences, indignant at what they
considered the dominating manner of the senior
bishop and the obstructive attitude of Soule, refused to pay any attention to McKendree&#39;s letter.
In 1824 these resolutions were pronounced void,
and Soule and Elijah Hedding, representing opposite sides on the presiding-elder question, were
elected bishops.

</P>
<P>

By 1828 the astonishing increase in members became a topic of public discussion. The increase in
the next quadrennium was thirty-three per cent.,
and placed the membership more than 13,000 beyond the half-million mark. In 1836 the church
established an annual conference in Africa, and
plans were made to enter China.

</P>
<P>
<b>5. Slavery amd the Church in the South.</b>
Notwithstanding several petitions, the conference refused to change the section on slavery, or
to countenance the agitation on the slavery question then assuming the aspect of a crisis. Perplex-ing questions presented themselves in 1840. A resolution was adopted " that it is inexpedient and unjustifiable for
any preacher among us to permit colored persons to give testimony against
white persons in any state where they
are denied that privilege in trials at law." To quell
the commotion which this created, explanatory
resolutions were passed. The material and spiritual
progress of the denomination is indicated in part by
the election of four book-agents, editors of the


<I>Quarterly Review, Christian. Advocate, Western Advocate, Christian Apologist, Ladies&#39; Repository, Southern Christian Advocate, Richmond Advocate, </I>and the<I>South-Western Advocate; </I>


and the fact that, in addition to the main centers, depositories were appointed at Charleston, Pittsburg and Boston. The
subject of slavery came up with explosive force in
the conference of 1844. The Baltimore conference
had expelled a member for holding slaves through
his wife. He appealed to the general conference,
which affirmed the expulsion by 117 to 56. The
numerous petitions for the enactment of laws to
exclude slave-holders from the church might have
been dealt with to the pacification of a majority;
but a fatal element entered with the knowledge
that Bishop James O. Andrew had become a slaveowner by inheritance and marriage. A motion was
made that he be asked to resign. Efforts to reach
a peaceable solution were futile, and the conference
finally declared, by a vote of 111 against 61, "That
it is the sense of this conference that Bishop Andrew
desist from the exercise of his office so long as this
impediment remains."  The southem delegates
presented a protest " in behalf of thirteen annual
conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and
portions of the ministry and membership of several
other conferences, embracing nearly 5,000 ministers, and a membership of nearly 500,000 constitutionally represented in this general conference."
A plan of separation was passed, and a prominent
member, Leonidas Lent Hamline, educated to the
law, maintained that the only point in it which
touched the constitution related to the division of
the funds of the Book Concern, and that was the
only one to be sent to the annual conferenore. On
a test resolution there were 135 votes in the affirmative, and fifteen in the negative. After ten months
of excited discussion throughout the country, the
<pb n="344"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
protesting conferences elected delegates to a convention which met May 1, 1845, in Louisville, Ky.,
and organized the Methodist Episcopal Church
South. The general conference of 1844 elected
Edmund S. Janes and Leonidas Lent Hemline to
the episcopacy—the last to be chosen by the undivided Methodist Episcopal Church. A portentous reaction soon began in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The annual conferences declined to
grant the request for a division of the property of
the Book Concern. The general conference of 1848
would not receive, in an official capacity, a fraternal delegate from the Methodist Episcopal Church
South. It maintained that the plan of separation
was unconstitutional, if not that the Southern conference had not acted in harmony with it. It replied to the commissioners of the Southern body
that it had no power to negotiate a division of the
property with the Southern church without the
concurrent vote of the annual conferences, which
had been refused. This led to legal proceedings in
state and federal courts. The general conference of
1856 contended over several aspects of the slavery
question, particularly the church membership of
slave-holders. This conference began a movement
which, when perfected, altered the constitution
so as to permit the election of missionary bishops,
the exercise of whose functions should be restricted to a definite territory. Slavery, in 1860,
was still a thorn in the church. The general conference of that year, responding to many petitions,
replaced, by one more radical, the chapter on slavery, which had come down from 1780. A plan for
the introduction of lay representatives included an
informal vote of male members over twenty-one
years of age, to be followed by a vote by the members of the annual conferences. Two of the border
conferences practically repudiated the new chapter
on slavery, and, as the civil war was imminent, excitement on that subject was heightened by the
rancor prevailing in both the body politic and the
body ecclesiastic. The Baltimore, Pittsburg, Philadelphia, and Ohio conferences, Maryland, Delaware,
and a part of Virginia, became centers of competition for members between the two Episcopal Methodisms. Before 1864 the Baltimore annual conference had lost more than sixty members, and five
of its districts had become incorporated with the
Methodist Episcopal Church South. The general
conference of that year took a constitutional vote
so as to make the rule on slavery read, "slaveholding, buying, or selling slaves." The informal
vote of the laity on lay representation gave a majority against the proposition. A deputation of
laymen addressed the conference, criticizing the
method of taking the vote, and plans were made to
reballot. This conference lengthened the possible
duration of pastorates from two years to three, and
passed a rule on class-meetings unintentionally so
framed as in practise to make attendance voluntary. When the general conference of 1868 convened, the war was over and slavery abolished. The
reports justified the claim of 1,146,081 members,
with an increase of 222,687 during the past four
years. With the exception of the gain of the last
quadrennium of the undivided church, this was the
largest in the history of the denomination; of this
gain 117,326 were in the southern states.

</P>
<P>
<b>6. Lay Representation.</b>
The second vote for lay representation had failed,
but in the interim the Methodist Episcopal Church
South had admitted lay delegates, and
sentiment speedily changed throughRepresen. out the whole church. Nearly all the
members of this conference were ready
to concede this long-deferred boon,
but there were differences of opinion concerning the
<i>modus operandi</i>. The plan adopted provided for a
lay vote, and, should there be a majority for the
innovation, the annual conferences were to vote to
change the constitution so as to enable the ensuing
general conference, after ratifying that action by a
vote of two-thirds, to admit laymen provisionally
elected. The required three-fourths were obtained,
and on the first day of the general conference of
1872, the lay representatives were seated. The conference selected episcopal residences, and prescribed
a method of residential assignment. A law was
passed, that the general conference should declare
"who of the bishops are effective, and who are non
effective." In 1876 the election of presiding elders
was strongly advocated, but being opposed on the
grounds of unconstitutionality and inexpediency,
the proposition was lost. The body also refused
to approve the licensing of women to preach, and
allowed conferences having both white and colored
members to be divided on race lines "when it shall
be requested by a majority of the white and also a
majority of the colored members; but in no case
where it is not clearly to be seen that such division
would improve the work," etc. When the general
conference of 1848 refused to receive Lovick Pierce
as delegate from the Methodist Episcopal Church
South, he announced that, should there ever be
official fraternal relation, the Methodist Episcopal
Church would be obliged to initiate it. Such preliminary steps having been taken by the Methodist
Episcopal Church, the first fraternal delegates from
the Methodist Episcopal Church South were welcomed with every demonstration of satisfaction,
and their message augmented the spirit of fraternity. From that time the relations between the
two churches have been increasingly friendly. The
conference of 1880 is notable for having revised the
ecclesiastical code. In 1884 William Taylor (q.v.),
already the most renowned world-exploring voluntary missionary, was elected missionary bishop for
Africa. The general conference also adopted and
ordered inserted as a preface to the "Form of Consecrating Bishops," the following:
</p>
<P>


"This service is not to be understood as an ordination to a higher Order in the Christian Ministry, beyond and above
that of Elders or Presbyters, but as a solemn and fitting Consecration for the special and most sacred duties of Superintendency in the Church."

</P>
<P>

<b>7. Female Representation.</b>
At the conference of 1888 several women presented credentials of election, but their right to
seats was challenged on the ground of sex, and by
a small majority they were denied admission. It
was maintained that the constitution did not allow
women to act as representatives; therefore the
conference sent the issue to the annual conferences that there might be a lay and clerical vote as
<pb n="345"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />to such a change in the constitution. James M. Thoburn (q.v.) was elected a missionary bishop for India.

This conference lengthened the possible pastoral term from three years
to five. The conference of 1892 dealt
chiefly with matters relating to the ordinary work of the church and did not add
to the number of bishops. In 1898 two bishops
were consecrated and a missionary bishop for Africa
to succeed William Taylor, retired on account of
declining health. Four women were elected to the
general conference, and the usual debate arose, but
this compromise was reached, that the claimants
might remain, but under a title in dispute, and
that the conference should adopt an amendment
to the constitution legalizing the admission of women
to the body, to be ratified by the annual conferences. Under the circumstances the women preferred not to remain. The annual conferences
failed to adopt the amendment. During the next
four years the church was agitated by a controversy concerning the inequality of clerical and lay
representation. The annual conferences having
given a constitutional majority for doing away with
this inequality, the general conference of 1900, after
completing the action, admitted the needed number of delegates, who had been provisionally elected.
It also removed the time limit of the pastorate,
leaving the appointments entirely to the judgment
of the bishops. The same conference amended the
draft of a revised constitution then pending by substituting "lay members" for "laymen." The
annual and lay electoral conferences confirmed the
constitution; thus the struggle of twelve years
ended. In the succeeding conferences the few
women elected have performed the duties of their
office creditably. The constitution as revised contains several regulations long in the discipline, the
constitutionality of which some disputed, and also
some recognized essentials, which were before but
rules. The most important change was in the number of votes of ministers in the annual conferences
necessary to a vote to initiate or confirm a change
of the constitution. Formerly it was three-fourths,
now but two-thirds. The lay electoral conferences
were invested with the same power, conditional on
two-thirds of their members. The conference of
1908 substituted the title "district superintendent "
for that of " presiding elder," and removed the time
limit upon probation for membership in the church,
placing the responsibility jointly upon the pastor
and the official board, who must concur as to the
fitness of a candidate and the time when he may be
received into full membership.

</P>
<P>
<b>8. Government.</b>
The general conference is the supreme legislative,
judicial, and executive body, having "full power to
make rules and regulations for the church," with
certain constitutional restrictions. It
can not do away with episcopacy, nor
destroy the plan of itinerant general

superintendency. This plan excludes
diocesan bishops, gives the power of ordination to
the bishops, makes them presidents in the annual
conferences, and gives them authority to decide
questions of law when presiding there, subject to
appeal to the general conference. To them belong
the power and duty of appointing the preachers
and district superintendents, and to transfer
pastors. Each annual conference is divided into
districts, of which, in the absence of a bishop, the
district superintendent has the charge. The quarterly conference is the ultimate body in the local
church. The annual conference has substantially
the function of a Presbyterian synod, except that,
as a conference, it has no legislative function. It
is the sole decider whether candidates for the ministry shall be received on trial, and, if so, who among
them shall be ordained deacons and elders. Appointments are in the power of the bishop in charge
and of his agents the district superintendents. Deeds
to church property contain the provision that the
pastors sent by the general conference through a
bishop (and such only) shall be received. A bishop
presides in the general conference, but in the absence of a bishop, the conference can elect one of
its members president pro tempore. As an appeal
can be taken from the presiding officer&#39;s decisions
on parliamentary law direct to the conference, and
he has no right to make decisions of law or interpret
the constitution before the general conference, his
functions are strictly those of a moderator. But
the veneration felt for his office as bishop adds
moral influence to his office as president, and it is
rarely that his parliamentary decisions are contested. The bishop is amenable to the general
conference. It can superannuate him, as annual
conferences do their members, and can order the
manner of his trial, and expel him if, in its judgment,
this be just and necessary. From its decision there
is no appeal. The rights of members and ministers
to trial before a committee and to an appeal are
guarded. The profits of the Book Concern and
chartered fund are restricted to the purposes specified in the constitution. The general rules can be
changed only as the constitution provides, and the
ratio of representation is to be determined in the
same manner. The doctrines of the church are
protected by a double constitutional guard. They
can not be changed by the general conference, nor
by the constitutional methods which apply to other
protected subjects. The method of change must
itself be revoked before the doctrines, as embodied
in the " Articles of Religion," the Sermons of Wesley, and his 
<I>Notes on the New Testament, </I>
can be modified in the least degree.

</P>


<P>
<b>9. Missions.</b>

The Missionary Society was founded in 1819,
having the compound title of " The Bible and Missionary Society." The next year the
title of " Bible " was eliminated, and
the society made entirely missionary.
It was adopted by the church in 1820,
and dealt at first strictly with the home field. Foreign fields were entered in the following order:
Africa, in 1833; South America, 1836; China, 1847;
India, 1858; Bulgaria, 1857; Japan, 1872; Mexico,
1873; Korea, 1885; Malaysia, 1885; Germany,
1849; Norway, 1853; Sweden, 1854; Switzerland,
1856; Denmark, 1857; Italy, 1871; Finland, 1884;
France, 1906; Russia at St. Petersburg, 1907. The
missions in Scandinavia, Germany, and Switzerland
received their initial impulse by citizens of those
countries migrating to the United States, coming<pb n="346"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

there under the influence of Methodism and reporting doctrinal and spiritual transition to their friends
in the Fatherland. In 1906 the missions of the
Methodist Episcopal Church in Japan and the missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church South and
the Methodist Church of Canada, with the consent
and under the direction of their respective churches,
united to form the Japan Methodist Church; and
the first general conference of that church was convened in Tokyo on May 22, 1907. The Woman&#39;s
Foreign Missionary Society, founded in 1869, succeeded a number of other organizations of limited
scope. As an adjunct to the " parent " society,
and as an independent missionary force, it has been
of incalculable value. Within thirty-eight years it
has raised and expended in foreign lands $9,244,187,
of which $984,975 was collected in the year 1908-9.
The Woman&#39;s Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. It has accumulated $1,250,000
in property, invested in industrial homes for girls;
others for children, deaconesses, and training-schools
for missionaries, deaconesses, and nurses for hospitals. Its annual income is about $200,000. In
the general missionary work of the church, until
1907, domestic or home missions were dealt with
by the Missionary Society and included under the
general term of missions. This included mission
conferences and missions to the English-speaking
churches needing help in the annual conferences,
and non-English-speaking citizens of the United
States, such as Germans, Scandinavians, Chinese,
Finns, and Italians. In conformity with action
taken by the general conference of 1904, and consummated by a commission appointed for the purpose, all such domestic missions were transferred
to the care of the Board of Church Extension; and
in conformity with the action in and by the states
of New York and Pennsylvania, the title was
changed to the Board of Home Missions and Church
Extension. This board is located in Philadelphia.
The name of the original society was changed to the
Board of Foreign Missions, its headquarters remaining in New York.

</P>
<P>
<b>10. Brotherhood.</b>
The origin and organization of the Methodist
Brotherhood is as follows: In 1877 Dr. A. B. Kendig organized a group of men in the church of which
he was pastor, which he styled the Mizpah Brotherhood. He continued to organize such
societies until 1898. Bishop T. B. Neely, independently of this movement, organized in the churches of
which he was successively pastor what was termed
a Wesley Brotherhood. The first of these was organized in 1890. Meanwhile societies of men in
local churches had been springing up. Some of
these were called the International Brotherhood of
St. Andrew and Philip (see ANDREW AND PHILIP, BROTHERHOOD OF). 


Besides these there were Oxford Clubs and Brotherhoods, Embury Brotherhoods, etc. In 1896 Dr. F. D. Leete organized in
his church the Brotherhood of St. Paul. In the
succeeding two years the Wesley Brotherhood and
the Brotherhood of St. Paul began to spread. In
1898 Dr. Neely invited representatives of all local
and general brotherhoods to a convention. There
was a union of several, and those bodies that united
took the name, first, of the Brotherhood of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, which later was
changed to " The Wesley Brotherhood-the Brotherhood of the Methodist Episcopal Church." This
was its legal title. As the Brotherhood of St. Paul
had not affiliated with this body, there arose in the
church two distinct movements, and this brought
about the wide-spread organization of independent
brotherhoods. In Nov., 1907, the first real convention of the Wesley organization was held at
Louisville, Ky. At the convention of the Brotherhood of St. Paul, and at the instance of Bishop
Berry, a resolution was adopted calling for union
with the Wesley Brotherhood. Commissions were
appointed by each body and the joint commission
of unification met in Buffalo Mar. 11, 1908. The
two brotherhoods then went out of existence and
the Methodist Brotherhood was formed. The
Methodist Brotherhood memorialized the general
conference of 1908 for recognition and adoption,
which was granted. In these later movements from
the year 1905 Mr. William B. Patterson, corresponding secretary of the Wesley Brotherhood,
was very influential, and he was elected general
secretary and still holds that position.

</P>
<P>
<b>11. Other Agencies.</b>
In the Methodist Episcopal Church, almost from
the beginning, education has been in the front rank
of denominational enterprise. The official list
shows that the church sustains 173 institutions of learning: 26 of these are
theological institutions; 54 universities and colleges; 27 classical seminaries; 8 institutions exclusively for women; 55
foreign-mission schools; and 4 missionary institutes
and Bible training-schools. Wesleyan University
was founded in 1831. It is the first institution of
its grade established under distinctively Methodist
auspices. The Northwestern, Syracuse, Boston,
and Wesleyan universities have the largest endow
ments; and the first three the largest number of
students.
<P>


The first theological institution established by
American Methodists was located at Concord, N. H.,
in 1847. Its corporate name was the Methodist
General Biblical Institute. After Boston University was established, the Institute was transferred
from Concord, and became in 1871 The Boston
University School of Theology. The Garrett Biblical Institute, incorporated by the legislature of
Illinois in 1855, situated in Evanston, Ill., was endowed by the philanthropic woman whose name it
bears. Drew Theological Seminary, formally opened
in 1867, at Madison, N. J., was made possible,
furnished with buildings, and endowed by Daniel
Drew. The value of the property held for the
church by the trustees of these institutions is twenty-six million dollars, and the sum total of the endowment twenty-four million dollars. In addition
to the Missionary and Church Extension societies,
the church supports a Board of Education, a Board
of Sunday-schools, and a peculiarly interesting
Board of Freedmen&#39;s Aid. It has, in the southern
and neighboring states, 217,011 communicants of
African descent. Vast sums have been expended
in aiding them to maintain churches and schools.
To an intelligent and sympathetic appreciation,<pb n="347"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

the results appear commensurate with the expenditures and efforts. These members have every
ecclesiastical right and privilege, including representation in the general conference and eligibility
to all offices. Methodism has always made extensive use of the press. Nearly all the churches bearing that name have Book Concerns and <i>Advocates</I>.
Hospitals were introduced in 1880. The first is
the Methodist Episcopal in Brooklyn, N. Y., founded
by George I. Seney; and the second, in Philadelphia, was founded by Scott Stewart, M.D., who
provided for it in his will. Twenty-six hospitals
are now directly under the care of the church.
Deaconesses were authorized in 1888. More than
sixty institutions are now managed by them, including training-schools, hospitals, and homes, and
they are numerous and increasingly useful in the
foreign mission fields. Children&#39;s institutions are
growing in numbers, proportions, and endowment.
Homes for the aged are not yet in sufficient numbers, but some of the few that exist are models for
those that should be built. That phenomenon of
growth—the Epworth League, was the result of a
union of several Young People&#39;s Societies. Though
founded only in 1889, its membership long since
passed the million line. At all times, local preachers, in every denomination of Methodism, have been
most efficient helpers of the regular ministry, maintaining worship and raising up societies where
traveling preachers were not available, and, usually
supporting themselves, have been true builders of
the church.

</P>
<P>
<b>12. Notable Representatives.</b>
The episcopacy has been the most potent personal force in the development of those bodies in
which it exists. After Coke and Asbury, the most
representative directing and constructive bishops were William McKendree, Joshua Soule 
(q.v.), and Elijah Hedding. Since 1844,
Edmund S. Janes (q.v.), who was most efficient for more than thirty years,
Edward R. Ames, who was a dominant
factor for a quarter of a century, and Matthew
Simpson (q.v.), who combined administrative skill
with unsurpassed persuasive oratory, were the most
notable. The last-named probably did more to
popularize his denomination in the United States,
and other countries, than any other of its bishops.
In higher education, Wilbur Fisk (q.v.) occupies the
first place in time and value of influence. In the organization and promotion of foreign missions, John
Price Durbin (q.v.) stands forth most clearly; and
among the missionaries whose work is done William
Butler, William Taylor, and Robert Samuel Maclay
(qq.v.) will be recognized as leaders. The relation
of William Nast to his countrymen in Germany,
and in this country, is similar to that of the men
who, having migrated from Sweden, Norway, and
Denmark to this country and falling under the
influence of Methodism, have returned and laid
the foundations of that form of Christianity in
those countries.

</P>
<P>

The whole number of communicants in the United
States at the close of 1909 was 3;159,913; and the
number of communicants in the foreign missions
of the church, 313,818—a total of 3,473,531 members.

</P>


<P>

<b>1. Organization.</b>
</p>
</p>
<b>2. The Methodist Episcopal Church South</b>: 


The separate history of- this body, the second in number of communicants in the Methodist world, begins with the close of the fourteenth general conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The
momentous proceedings of that body are recorded above. It adjourned at midnight June10, 1844. The next day the southern
delegates met to determine what course
should be pursued. Wisely they suggested to their constituents that nothing be done
till "all the conferences represented " could assemble in a general convention. It was decided to
meet in Louisville, Ky., May, 1845. In the interim
the quarterly conferences, stations and circuits,
and annual conferences discussed the subject and
concluded that "dire necessity" was upon them
to be freed from the jurisdiction of the northern
conferences. All recommended strict adherence
to the Plan of Separation adopted by the general
conference. The convention assembled, and a committee on organization was instructed to consider
events and influences which had a bearing on the
possibility of maintaining the " unity of Methodism under one General Conference jurisdiction,
without the ruin of Southern Methodism." It reported that ninety-five per cent of the ministry
and membership in the south deemed a division of
jurisdiction indispensable, and on May 17, by a vote of ninety-four to three, the convention adopted
a report which declared:

</P>
<P>


" The jurisdiction hitherto exercised over said Annual
Conferences by the General Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church entirely dissolved; and that said Annual
Conferences shall be, and hereby are, constituted a separate
ecclesiastical connection under the provisional Plan of Separation aforesaid, and based upon the Discipline 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, comprehending the doctrines and
entire moral, ecclesiastical, and canonical rules and regulations of 
said discipline, except only in so far as verbal alterations may be necessary to a distinct organization, and to be
known by the style and title of the Methodist Episcopal Church South."

</P>


<P>


The first general conference (under this plan of
withdrawal and organization) met in May, 1846, in
Petersburg, Va., and its successors were to convene
in the month of April or May, once in four years
successively. There Bishop Soule formally declared his adherence to the Methodist Episcopal
Church South, upon which, by a unanimous rising
vote, he was received as one of the bishops of that
church. A permanent Board of Missions was organized, and an agent chosen to establish a Book
Concern. Three commissioners were elected to confer with a similar body from the Methodist Episcopal Church concerning the division of the property
of the Book Concern. Lovick Pierce (q.v.) was
elected fraternal delegate to the ensuing general
conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
William Capers and Robert Paine were elected
bishops, and ordained by Bishops Soule and
Andrew. The pastoral address, sent out to the
conferences, declared:

</P>


<P>


" No recognized principle of the Methodism 
of our fathers has been in any way affected by these changes. 
All the
doctrines duties, and usages, the entire creed and ritual
of the Church before the separation, remain without change
of any kind."<pb n="348"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
The report to this first conference showed the
following constituency:

</P>
<p>

<table border=0 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=0 style=&#39;border-collapse:collapse;
 mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal>Traveling preachers </p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>1,519</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal>Local preachers </p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>2,833</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal>White members </p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>327,284</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal>Colored members<span style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span></p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>124,961</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal>Indian members </p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoNormal align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>2,972</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
 <tr>
  <td width=49 valign=top style=&#39;width:37.0pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoFootnoteText align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;><![if !supportEmptyParas]>&nbsp;<![endif]><o:p></o:p></p>
  </td>
  <td width=162 valign=top style=&#39;width:121.55pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoFootnoteText align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>Total </p>
  </td>
  <td width=137 valign=top style=&#39;width:102.85pt;padding:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt&#39;>
  <p class=MsoFootnoteText align=right style=&#39;text-align:right&#39;>459,589</p>
  </td>
 </tr>
</table>
</p>
<p>
<b>2. Property and Development.</b>

In 1849 the Methodist Episcopal Church South
entered suit, in the United States courts of New
York and Ohio, for a <i>pro rata</i> part of the property
of the Book Concern. That brought in New York was decided in 1851 in
favor of the claimants on every matrial point; that in Ohio was, in 1852,
decided adversely to them and the
commissioners appealed to the supreme court of
the United States, when the judgment was reversed
by a unanimous decision. The conclusions of the
court are thus stated:
</P>
<P>
"The division of the Church as originally constituted,
thus became complete; and from this time two separate
and distinct organizations have taken the place of the one
previously existing. ... We entertain no doubt that the
General Conference of 1844 was competent to make it;
and that each division of the Church, under the separate
organization, is just as legitimate, and can claim as high a
sanction, ecclesiastical and temporal, as the Methodist Episcopal Church first founded in the United States. The authority, which founded that Church in 1784, has divided it,
and established two separate and independent organizations, occupying the place of the old one. ... As a division of the common property followed, an matter of law,
a division of the Church organization, nothing short of an
agreement or stipulation of the Church South to give up
their share of it, could preclude the assertion of their right;
and it is quite clear no such agreement or stipulation is to
be found in the Plan of Separation."
</P>
<P>


By this decision the Methodist Episcopal Church
South secured the printing-establishments in Richmond, Charleston, and Nashville. "To them were
transferred the debts due from persons residing
within the limits of their annual conferences, and
in addition $270,000, in cash, the defendant also
paying the cost of the suit." The second general
conference, held in 1850, showed an increase of 60,000, of which four-fifths were white. Two years
before the meeting of this conference, California
was ceded to the United States. The bishops, urged
by southern emigrants, sent missionaries "to unfurl 
their banner in that distant and interesting
portion of the great republic." Another large increase of membership was noted when the general
conference of 1854 convened. New conferences
were required, and Drs. Pierce, Early, and Kavanaugh were added to the episcopacy. The general
conference of 1858, in session at Nashville, Tenn. ,
permanently located the publishing-house in that
city. This "determined the future rank of Nashville as the ecclesiastical center of Southern Methodism." The general conference provided the organization of the Rio Grande Mission Conference,
recommended the establishment of a mission in
Central America, and requested the bishops and
Board of Missions to organize a mission at such
point in Africa as should he deemed expedient.
New Orleans was chosen as the place for the conference of 1862. The historian Gross Alexander says
"Little did the delegates dream of the events and
changes that were to take place in the interval."
During the war "halls were vacated, schools deserted, endowments swept away, hundreds of schools
as well as churches burned or dismantled by use as
hospitals, warehouses, or stables; mills destroyed,
plantations and farms laid waste." "In April,
1862, New Orleans was in the possession of the Federal Government, which was represented there by
General Butler." Delegates were appointed, but
it was impracticable to hold a conference at that
time and place. Not till 1866 was a general conference held, which met in New Orleans. The Baltimore conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church at the time of the separation had adhered
to that church, but in 1861 a large part of it withdrew from its jurisdiction and maintained a separate existence. Now it was received into the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The statistics
showed a loss of 246,044 members during the Civil
War, "practically a threefold decimation." The
Missionary Society of the church was $60,000 in
debt, and the publishing-house practically in ruins.
Of the 207,776 colored members in 1860, in the
southern body, there remained at the close of the
war only 48,742. Attendance upon class-meeting
was made voluntary, and the rule requiring a probation of six months before membership, set aside.
The pastoral term was extended from two to four
years. The reconstructive spirit of this conference
and the statesmanship manifested in the introduction of equal lay and clerical representation into
the general conference, and a limited representation of the laity in the annual conferences, was a
prophecy that the ravages of war would soon he
repaired.

</P>
<P>
<b>3. Government and Activities.</b>
The government of the Methodist Episcopal
Church South is still, in most respects, in agreement with that of the undivided church, but the
general conference of 1870 initiated a constitutional
change of vital import, which the annual conferences confirmed. It was,
that when any rule is adopted by the
conference which, in the opinion of
the bishops, is unconstitutional, they
may present their objections in writing, and if the
general conference shall by a two-thirds vote ad
here to its action, the rule shall take the course pre
scribed for altering a restrictive rule. The bishops&#39;
veto, therefore, in any case, delays the consummation for four years. In the first instance, if the conference should not by a two-thirds vote adhere to
its action, it is made by the objection of the bishops
null and void. Another feature of the government
is that when a bishop decides a question of law in
an annual conference, it controls for that time and
place; but is not binding elsewhere unless the college of bishops approves it. The making of and
dealing in intoxicants is treated unequivocally and
laconically as follows: " If any preacher or member
shall engage in the manufacture or sale of intoxicating liquors to be used as a beverage, let the discipline be administered as in cases of immorality."
From 1845 to 1860 the church, as its members had
been from the beginning, was much occupied with
the instruction and conversion of the slaves. When
the Civil War began, there were "207,776 negro



<pb n="349"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

members with 180,000 children under regular catechetical instruction." In 1848 the church organized a mission in China. About thirty missionaries,
exclusive of those connected with the Women&#39;s
Foreign Missionary department, were sent to China
before 1890. At present there are 21 missionaries
and their wives, 22 native preachers, 1,883 members. The Mexican mission, founded in 1873, has
been successful, having at present 6,405 members,
16 missionaries and 63 native preachers. The
Brazilian mission, dating from 1875, shows the
largest increase in membership, the largest collections in the field, and more self-supporting churches
than any other. The Japan mission, together with
the Methodist Episcopal and the Canadian Methodist missions, has become an integral part of the
Japan Methodist Church (see JAPAN). 


There were
included in this mission of the Methodist Episcopal
Church South 26 missionaries and 1,573 members.
The missionaries are still under the final control of
the church which sent them out. The Korean mission (see 


KOREA), 


but 12 years old, has 15 workers
and has gathered 1,600 members. Prior to the
Spanish War, mission work was done in Cuba. After
independence was achieved, the mission was reorganized, and has already, resident in five cities,
about 2,500 communicants. The Methodist Episcopal Church South sustains many schools and colleges,
the most important being Vanderbilt University,
Nashville, founded in 1872, largely endowed by
members of the family whose name it bears. Its
theological department is steadily advancing in
reputation and efficiency. Altogether there are 175
institutions, the titles to which are held by the
Methodist Episcopal Church South. These institutions, of every grade, with the exception of perhaps fifteen, have been founded since the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church South.
The church supports twelve orphanages in as many
states.

</P>
<P>
<b>4. Representatives and Results.</b>
No small elected body has included a larger majority of competent men of different types than the
college of bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church
South. In its early period Bishops
Soule and Andrew and William Capers
sentatives and Robert Paine were the most revered. H. B. Bascom, already renowned, died less than six months
after he was elected. The oratorical fame of Bishop
George Foster Pierce spread throughout the United
States, and he lived to diffuse it more than thirty
years after his election. No more potential bishop
arose in that body than Holland Nimmons McTyeire
(q.v.), legislator, administrator, historian. John
Christian Keener (q.v.) was for half a century un
usually influential in several spheres. The sage
Lovick Pierce, who survived to be appointed fraternal delegate to the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Nathaniel of the church,
and John Berry McFerrin, the rejuvenator of every
embarrassed enterprise, were pillars amidst the
changes of their times. In all the diverse and
increasing modes of Christian effort upon which
Methodism, in Europe and America, has been so
ready to enter, the Methodist Episcopal Church
South is energetically working, being rewarded by a
constant increase of members and liberality. The
tendency to federation, if not to union, between
the two great divisions of Episcopal Methodism is
shown in their copartnership in the publishing-work
in China, a common catechism, and a common
hymnal, compiled by joint commissioners, authorized by the general conferences and introduced to
the congregations by the signatures of the bishops
of both communions.

</P>
<P>

The membership of the Methodist Episcopal
Church South was computed at the end of 1909
to be 1,780,778, and in the foreign missions over
15,000, making a total membership of about
1,800,000.

</P>
<P>

<b>3. The Methodist Protestant Church</b>; William
S. Stockton, an influential layman of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, began, in 1821, the publication
of the <I>Wesleyan Repository</I>,
its contributors being
ministers and members of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. "Church polity" was criticized in successive numbers by Nicholas Snethen (q.v). As its
circulation increased, its utterances became more
aggressive, and it encountered wide opposition, but
on account of an announcement in the 
<I>Methodist Magazine </I>
of 1823 that its editors would not admit
"subjects of controversy which act to disturb the
peace and harmony of the church," the <i>Wesleyan Repository </I>
gained a large patronage.

</P>
<P>

While the general conference of 1824 was in session in Baltimore a convention of reformers was
held there. It consisted of local and itinerant ministers, several of whom were members of the general conference, and numerous laymen. To take the place of the 


<I>Wesleyan Repository </I>


this convention established a periodical entitled 


<I>The Mutual Rights of the Ministers and Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, </I>


and made preparations to
organize union societies in various parts of the
country. The Methodist Episcopal Church, considering this movement revolutionary, took steps
to suppress it. Dennis B. Dorsey, a member of the
Baltimore conference, was excluded from the church
for refusing to pledge himself to desist from "spreading incendiary publications." W. C. Pool was similarly dealt with, and within thirty days eleven local
preachers and twenty-two laymen were expelled in
Baltimore; they took an appeal. When the general conference of 1828 drew nigh, the reformers
adopted a memorial to be presented to that body
and also issued an address to the public. Thomas
Emerson Bond, a physician of Baltimore and a local
preacher, issued a powerful appeal to Methodists in
opposition to the changes proposed by the reformers; these were the elimination of the episcopacy
and the presiding eldership, and the admission of
laymen to the general and annual conferences.
The general conference confirmed the expulsion of
Dorsey and Pool. Prior to this a number of expelled members and their sympathizers formed
themselves into a society named Associate Methodist Reformers. Its members were. most numerous
in New York, Baltimore, Philadelphia, Pittsburg,
and Cincinnati. A book issued by one of their
number, Alexander McCaine, which proved peculiarly irritating, was chiefly devoted to attacks upon
episcopacy as a form of government, and upon the<pb n="350"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
personal administration of the bishops. Continual
secessions from the church followed and local combinations were made. A general convention of
such was assembled, which framed a constitution
and discipline; this was amended and adopted, and
a new denomination formed, The Methodist Protestant Church. According to its last analysis, the
reformers declared the point of controversy to be
an unmixed question of representation of the laity.
In twelve years the Methodist Protestant Church
included eighteen conferences and 50,000 members.
The Methodist Protestant Church included, among
those who formed it, many whom the Methodist
Episcopal Church could ill afford to lose, such as
Asa Shinn, orator, debater, and powerful preacher,
and Nicholas Snethen, seldom equaled as a-polemic speaker and author. The Methodist Episcopal
Church South and the Methodist Episcopal Church
have fulfilled the prediction of Snethen made in
1864:

</P>
<P>


"If we are true to it [the pure, unmixed question of representation], if we are not ashamed of it, if we glory in it,
it must finally prevail, and proselyte every Methodist in the
United States. They may, indeed, remain episcopal Methodists, but so sure as we are not moved away from our high
calling, the whole lump will be leavened into representative
Methodists."

</P>


<P>


Its government is the embodiment of the representative principles for which it contended. In no
period of its existence has it failed to be represented by men of rare ability. Among those of
the middle period was Thomas Hewlings Stockton
(q.v.), who had few if any superiors as a preacher.
Another was Dr. Alexander Clark, orator, author,
editor, traveler, no mean poet, and the principal
compiler of the <I>Voice of Praise, </I>the hymn-book of
the denomination. This communion has always
been interested in education, and maintained useful institutions. For many years it aided the foreign mission work of other denominations. The
Woman&#39;s Foreign Missionary Society was formed
in 1879, and the Board of Foreign Missions in 1882.
Its work has been chiefly in Japan and China.

</P>
<P>

The membership in 1909 numbered 188,806, a
gain of over sixty per cent since 1892.

</P>
<P>

<b>4. Wesleyan Methodist Connection or Church
of America</b>: 


Divers uncompromising abolitionists
conferred together in 1842 as to the wisdom of secession from the Methodist Episcopal Church. In
that year Orange Scott, Jotham Horton, and Leroy
Sunderland announced, in a paper called the <I>True
Wealeyan, </I>their withdrawal, and issued a call for
a convention of all who agreed with them to prepare a plan of government and to organize a church
which should be non-episcopal and anti-slavery.
The convention met May 31, 1843, at Utica, N. Y.,
and founded the Wesleyan Methodist Connection
of America. About 6,000 joined, twenty-two of
whom were traveling ministers of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, and as many more from the
Methodist Protestant and Reformed Methodists.
To these were added forty-four who reported by
letter. The discipline of the Wesleyan Methodist
Connection of America differs in various particulars from that of other sections of the Methodist
family. Members are forbidden to join any secret
society, and if any break this rule and refuse to
withdraw "they shall without trial be declared
withdrawn from the church." Unatationed ministers are allowed to speak in. the conference but
not to vote. In less than eighteen months after it
was founded the membership increased from 6,000
to 15,000; but thirty-two years later it had no
more. Its rigid condemnation of secret societies
repelled many, and after slavery was destroyed,
nearly one hundred ministers, accompanied by
thousands of communicants, returned to the Methodist Episcopal Church. This denomination of
Christians strives faithfully to convert men, and
to enforce the stringent rules which it conscientiously holds to be just—to be Christian. Its present roster shows 19,485 members.

</P>
<P>

<b>5. The Free Methodist Church</b>: 


This church
was organized in 1860 at a convention of ministers
and laymen. The action was the culmination of
an agitation in the Genesee conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Certain ministers in that
body had, for several years, been declaring that the
church was tolerating worldly practises, and contradictory teachings on entire sanctification; that
primitive Methodist simplicity was disappearing,
unconverted persons being received into the church;
that little attention was paid to discipline, and that
many Methodists were allowed to belong to secret
societies. They condemned the renting of pews,
choir-singing, all worldly amusements, and the
building of costly churches. In 1858 B. T. Roberts and Joseph McCreary were expelled from the
Methodist Episcopal Church on charges of contumacy and alleged immoral and unchristian conduct. The charge of contumacy was based upon
Roberts&#39; publishing and circulating a second edition of New 


<I>School Methodism </I>


and a pamphlet giving a short account of his previous trial. Many
considered the expulsion of these ministers as persecution. Several ministers of the conference publicly expressed their sympathy, and four of them
were expelled on similar charges, and two others
were retired from the itinerant ministry to the
local. At the general conference of 1860 the cases
were taken up and the appeal of Roberts was not
allowed. The conference affirmed that an unendurable spirit of censoriousness and insubordination
was the cause of the action against them, and that
their expulsion was in harmony with the regular
forms. In the government of the Free Methodist
Church a general superintendent, elected quadrennially, was substituted for the episcopacy. In all
church courts the number of laymen was made equal
to the ministry. The office of presiding elder was
retained, but the officer is entitled district chairman. Two articles of faith were added to those of
the Methodist Episcopal Church. The first is on
entire sanctification, and the second on future reward and punishment. B. T. Roberts, who was
long general superintendent of the body, having
been reelected several times, was an alumnus of
Wesleyan University, a good writer, and in private
intercourse a man of both commanding and persuasive ability. The Free Methodist Church has
furnished many illustrations of heroic self-denial.
Limited as are the resources of the body, it has
small missions in Africa, India, San Domingo, and<pb n="351"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />


Japan, and maintains a large number of schools
and seminaries, and one college. In recent years it
has made some modifications. The general conference of Aug., 1907, by a vote of seventy-eight to
forty, changed the title of their presiding officer
from superintendent to bishop. It now reports
1,132 ministers and 32,166 communicants.

</P>
<P>

<b>6. The African Methodist Episcopal Church</b>:

Early in the history of American Methodism there
was dissatisfaction in the colored membership, who
were aroused by Question 25 in the minutes of the
conference of 1780: "Ought not the assistant to
meet the colored people himself, and appoint as
helpers in his absence proper white persons, and
not suffer them to stay late and meet by themselves? Ans. Yes." In Philadelphia, in 1787, certain
colored people belonging to the Methodist Church
met to consider their condition. When their ideas
were opposed, they withdrew from the church, and
Bishop William White (q.v.), of the Protestant Episcopal Church, ordained a colored preacher for them.
Asbury, in 1799, ordained Richard Allen (a slave who
had bought his freedom, grown rich, and erected on
his own land a church for the people of his race) a
deacon, he being the first colored preacher ordained
by the Methodist Episcopal Church. The African
Methodist Episcopal Church sprang from the relations between the white and colored Methodists of
Philadelphia. John Emory (q.v.), representing the
Methodist Episcopal Church, sent a letter to them
stating that the white preachers could no longer
maintain pastoral responsibility over them. On account of this they considered themselves disowned
by the Methodists, but an attempt was made to regain them. The case was taken into the courts, and
was decided in favor of Bethel Church, with the
result that the colored people in 1816 organized
themselves into an independent body, adopting as
its standards the doctrines of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and, with a few modifications, its
form of government. Richard Allen was elected
bishop. The church steadily prospered, but not
proportionately in education. In 1843 a controversy arose on the subject of the qualifications for
ministers, led by Daniel Alexander Payne (q.v.), who
had been trained as a theologian in the Gettysburg
Theological Seminary, and to him is due a large
part of the intellectual progress of the church. In
1863 the church purchased Wilberforce University in
Ohio. This institution has been successfully conducted. After the Civil War, the church increased
steadily. Educational work is carried on with intelligence and enthusiasm. The African Methodist
Episcopal Church and the British African Methodist
Episcopal Church of the Dominion of Canada were
united as a result of negotiations begun in 1880. A
peculiarity of this body is that it makes the bishops
members of the general conference. The African
Methodist Episcopal Church has been devoted to
missions. Before it was sixteen years old it established a mission in Hayti. In 1847 it founded The
Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society.  It
carries on missions in Africa, South America, West
Indies, and Hawaii, and in Africa its missions have
about 12,000 members. This body has produced
notable orators, such as Bishops Campbell and
Arnett, who have elicited admiration and respect
for themselves, their race, and their denomination.
The government of the body resembles that of other
Methodist Episcopal Churches in most respects,
but includes special differences of its own origination. The corrected returns by Dr. Carroll give
the membership at 452,126.

</P>
<P>

<b>7. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion
Church</b>: 


The colored people of the City of New York
resented caste prejudice, which "forbade their taking the sacrament until white members were served."
This, and the desire for other church privileges denied them, induced them to organize among themselves, which they did in 1796, and in the year
1800 they built a church and called it " Zion." A
contract was made between that body and the
Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States
of America., that, as they had no ordained ministers of their own race, the Methodist Episcopal
Church should provide them. Under this arrangement " Zion " received the services of preachers
of that church for " about twenty years." In the
end, a minister, who had been sent to " Zion
Colored Church," having seceded from the Methodist Episcopal Church, the trustees of " Zion " invited him to finish out the year, and, when this was
done, the members induced him to ordain as elders
three of their brethren, already ordained as deacons. These proceeded to ordain others. These
elders, following the example of Wesley, ordained
one of the number a bishop: During 1820 churches
were organized in Philadelphia and New Hampshire. An eight years&#39; controversy began in 1848,
which finally reached the civil courts. The laity
were admitted to representation in the annual and
general conferences in 1851, and by 1858 the spirit
of unity in the church had gained the ascendency.
As late as 1865 the church had but 92 ministers
and 5,000 members; but between 1864 and 1876
it doubled its membership more than five times.
This body eliminated the word, "male" from the
discipline so that the sexes are equally eligible to
all positions, lay and clerical. In 1868 an unsuccessful attempt was made by Gilbert Haven (q.v.)
and others to promote the union of the Zion Church
with the Methodist Episcopal Church. Negotiations for union between the African Methodist
Episcopal Zion Church and the African Methodist
Church have also proved abortive. In 1868 the
episcopacy was made technically a life office; nevertheless the bishop was to be elected quadrennially;
if not reelected, he was considered to be " retired,"
but could retain the title of bishop. This rule, in
practise, created dissatisfaction, and in 1880 it was
enacted that, without reelection, the bishop should
be certain of tenure during good behavior. This
church early espoused education, but for a long
while its enterprises to promote it were unsuccessful; at last, however, Livingstone College was
firmly established under the presidency of Dr.
Joseph C. Price, whose abilities were extraordinary.
On the platform and in conversation he was irresistible; anywhere in England or America he could
secure money. for the institution, which became
famous. The church publishes weekly periodicals
and a Quarterly Review, and is endeavoring to 



<pb n="352"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
secure the best modern equipment for extension.
Foreign missions were made a separate department
in 1884. The home membership (1909) is 545,681.

</P>
<P>

<b>8. The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church</b>:
In 1866 the conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church South authorized the bishops to organize
its colored members "into an independent ecclesiastical body," if it should appear that the members desired it. The bishops then formed a number of annual conferences, consisting wholly of
colored preachers. These requested in 1870 the
appointment of five as a commission to meet five of
their own number to create an independent church.
The convention chose as the name of the body
" The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church." Two
bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South
presided and ordained to the episcopacy two colored elders, W. H. Miles and R. H. Vanderhorst,
selected by the eight colored conferences. The
total value of church property then made over by
the Methodist Episcopal Church South to the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church was $1,500,000.
Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South
have given them plots of ground and aided them
in building churches. Paine College, Augusta, Ga.,
(with an enrolment of 300 in 1907), and Lane College, Jackson, Tenn., are carried on by the Colored
Methodist Episcopal Church in connection with the
Methodist Episcopal Church South. This church
took over, from the body that had nourished it, the
articles of religion and the forms of government.
Its rules will not allow any others than negroes the
privilege of membership. At the outset there were
but little more than 60,000 members; in 1909 it
had 233,911, shepherded by 2,809 ministers and
housed in 2,619 churches.

</P>
<P>

<b>9. Minor Methodist Churches</b>: The Primitive
Methodist Church, as it exists in the United States,
came from England. It has three annual conferences subdivided into districts and maintaining
itinerant and local ministers and class-leaders.
They are slowly growing, having had 4,764 communicants in 1890 and 7,295 in 1909. The Independent Methodist Churches are composed of
congregations in Maryland, Tennessee, and the
District of Columbia. Their statistics are inaccessible. The Evangelist Missionary Church comprises
ministers and members in Ohio, who in 1886 withdrew from the African Methodist Episcopal Zion
Church. They have now about 5,000 members.
They have one bishop and profess to have no creed
but the Bible. The New Congregational Methodists withdrew in 1881 from the Methodist Episcopal
Church South in Georgia on account of alleged arbitrary action. Seven years later a number of its
churches united with the Congregationalists. At
the present time they report 1,782 members. The
Congregational Methodists originated in Georgia in
1852. When the Congregational body began to
establish congregations in the South after the war
many of the churches and ministers that organized
the Congregational Methodist Church went over to
them. In doctrine, the Congregational Methodists agree with other Methodist bodies; and in polity they are not strictly Congregational. Appeals
from the decision of the lower church may be taken
to a district conference, thence to the state conference, and ultimately to the general conference.
This church has 15,529 members, chiefly in the
southern states. The African Union Methodist
Protestant Church dates from 1816, and differs
from the African Methodist Episcopal Church in
opposing itinerancy, paid ministers, and episcopacy.
It has 3,867 members in eight states. The Union
American Methodist Episcopal Church agrees in doctrines and usages with other Methodist bodies. It
antedates the African Methodist Episcopal Church,
being organized in 1813 in Wilmington, Del., is divided into conferences, and elects its bishops for
life. In 1890 it had 2,279 members, and now reports 18,500. The Zion Union Apostolic Church was
organized in 1869 in Virginia. It was reported in
1890 to have 2,346 communicants, and at the end
of 1909 reports 3,059.

</P>
<P>

<b>10. In Canada and the Maritime Provinces:</b>
</p>
<p>
<b>1. Beginnings.</b>
Methodism was introduced into Newfoundland in
1765 by Lawrence Coughland, who was admitted
as a traveling preacher by John Wesley in 1755.
Coughland preached there until 1773,


 his work being strengthened by local
preachers. In 1785 Wesley sent John

McGeary especially to that colony.
Methodism came into being in Nova Scotia in 1779
by the conversion of William Black through the influence of Wesley&#39;s sermons, and the efforts of
newly arrived Methodists. Black in 1784, seeking
for reinforcements, visited the conference called at
Baltimore, Md., to receive Dr. Coke and form the
Methodist Episcopal Church. By 1791 the work
had so prospered in Nova Scotia as to demand a
district with Black as elder, to act as superintendent of six stations, manned by as many preachers
from the United States. Other preachers had been
sent to various parts of the provinces. Methodism
reached New Brunswick by way of Nova Scotia
and the United States. In the Province of Canada
local preachers had been working before the year
1790, but to William Losee, a preacher on trial
without a definite appointment, belongs the honor
of being the first missionary to Canada. His experiment proving successful, the next year he was
regularly appointed. By 1799 a flourishing, presiding elder&#39;s district existed. In 1810 the Genesee conference was organized, and preachers in
Canada for the most part assumed relations with
that body. Until 1812 they had been associated
with the Methodist Episcopal Church. From the
beginning there had been steady advance till the
war between the United States and Great Britain;
but during that conflict the members were dispersed,
and at its close only 1,785 could found. The
Methodists of Lower Canada, having no preacher
competent to administer the ordinances, applied to
Nova Scotia for aid, and a regular minister was
sent from the British conference. This created
confusion, which continued till 1820, when the
upper province was allotted to the American preachers, and the lower to the British. In 1824 Methodism in Upper Canada, then comprising thirty-five
ministers and preachers on trial and 6,150 members, was organized into a single annual conference, and during the next four years increase was
<pb n="353"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />
encouraging. At the conference of 1828 the Methodist churches located in Canada, by the consent
of the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, were formed into an independent denomination, and William Case was appointed its
general superintendent until the ensuing annual
conference. That conference was visited by Bishop
Hedding, under whose counsel the organization
was perfected.

</P>
<P>
<b>2. Division and Denominations,</b>
In 1833 the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada had three annual conferences, 197 effective
ministers, 25,000 members, and a polity practically
the same as that of the Methodist
Episcopal Church in the United States.
In that year it unified with the British
conference, changing its name and
form of government. When the conference agreed to this union it did so without formal consultation with the laity. The majority
both of ministers and laymen acquiesced, but certain dissentients declared that, as it had not been
submitted to the societies, the act was unconstitutional, and that it infringed upon the agreement
made between the church in Canada and the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States. These
organized a new Methodist Episcopal Church of
Canada, more than one-thirteenth of the membership, declining to affiliate with the British conference, associating with them. Being without schools,
parsonages, and churches, they began litigation to
secure a pro rata part of the property. The lower
courts decided in their favor, but on appeal the
higher court recognized the Wesleyan Methodists
of Canada as the rightful owners. After this question was settled the Wesleyan Methodist Church
of Canada entered on a career of prosperity, and
the Methodist Episcopal Church, thrown wholly on
its own resources, made every sacrifice in order to
succeed. Four Primitive Methodist ministers had
been sent in 1829 from England because of the
number of that sect emigrating to the United States.
Three years later the Hull circuit in England decided to take the Canadian societies under its immediate charge. A general missionary committee
was formed by the home church and under its management the increase of members was such that in
1854 the Canadian annual conference of Primitive
Methodists was established. In 1831 the Bible
Christians sent two missionaries to the British dominions in America, one to West Canada and the
other to Prince Edward Island. In 1855 the society was strong, and held its first conference in
Columbus. It then had 51 churches, 21 regular
preachers and many lay helpers, and 2,200 members.
Ten years afterward the union with it of the Prince
Edward Island churches, together with local growth,
raised its membership to 5,000. The Canadian
Wesleyan Methodist Church was formed in 1829.
It was founded principally by Henry Ryan and
introduced lay representation in all its courts.
Ryan died in 1833, but the little church struggled
on, and in 1841 united with the Methodist New
Connection. The Methodist New Connection of
England, with the consent of the parent society,
established a mission in Canada in 1837. The mission, enlarged by admitting a small denomination,
assumed the title "Canadian Methodist New Connection." In 1840 the British conference "withdrew from its cooperation" with the Canada conference, which acted independently for seven years,
but during that period the form and name of the
Wesleyan Methodist Church remained unchanged.
In 1847 the union was restored, and in 1854, by
special arrangement, the Lower Canada and the
Hudson Bay missionary districts, both of which
had stood in immediate connection with the British Wesleyan conference, became incorporated with
the Wesleyan church in Canada. In 1857 the
Methodist Episcopal Church founded an educational institution at Bellville, which was incorporated as Bellville Seminary; three years later it
was affiliated with the Toronto University as Bellville College, the ladies&#39; department taking the
designation of Alexandria College, and later the remaining part of the institution being known as
Albert University.

</P>
<P>
<b>3. Unification.</b>
For years a yearning existed in many hearts for
organic union of Methodist bodies. This first bore
fruit in the union of the Wesleyan

Methodist Church in Canada, the Eastern British American conferences, and
the Methodist New Connection Church,
proposed in 1872, and consummated in Toronto in
1874, the uniting bodies adopting the all-inclusive
name of the Methodist Church of Canada. Its first
census reported 1,031 ministers, and 101,946 mem
bers, two universities, three theological schools, and
several colleges and secondary schools. Yet some
thing still greater awaited Canadian Methodism.
The first Ecumenical Conference of Methodism,
which convened in Wesley Chapel, London, in 1881,
gave such impulse to fraternity as to extend the
horizon till glimpses of complete Methodist unity
could be perceived in the not distant future. Canada was the first to know its visitation. In Bellville, in 1883, was accomplished the formal and ac
tual union of the Methodist Church of Canada, the
Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, the Primitive Methodist Church in Canada, and the Bible
Christian Church of Canada. The body thus formed
was in the possession of seven colleges, having 100
professors and 5,068 students. The Methodist
Church of Canada contributed to the union 128,337 members; the Methodist Episcopal Church in
Canada, 25,678 members; the Primitive Methodists, 8,000; and the Bible Christians, 6,800—a sum
total of 168,815 members. The itinerant general
superintendents hold office for the term of eight
years, and are eligible to reelection. The annual
conferences are composed of ministers and an equal
number of laymen, a president being selected from
among the ministerial members. The president of
the annual conference is the superintendent of the
district in which he may be stationed. The annual
conference elects superintendents for each district.
There are now six departments of mission work,
home, Indian, French, Chinese and Japanese in
British Columbia, and foreign. The home work
embraces needy fields in the dominion, Newfound
land, and Bermuda. These include more than
35,000 communicants. The French missions are
in Quebec, The foreign missions are in China and

<pb n="354"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

Japan. That in Japan has been affiliated with the
missions of the two Episcopal Methodist Churches
which have formed the Methodist Church of Japan
(ut sup., I). The connectional educational institutions are: Victoria University, Toronto, the germ
of which was planted in 1837, and it was incorporated in 1841; Mount Allison College, founded in
1840 at Sackville, N. B.; Wesleyan Theological
College, Montreal; Wesley College, Winnipeg; Albert College, Bellville, Ont.; Alma College, St.
Thomas; Methodist College, St. Johns, Newfoundland; Columbian College, New Westminister, British Columbia; Ontario Ladies&#39; College, Whitby,
incorporated in 1874; and the Stanstead Wesleyan
College, Stanatead, Quebec, established in 1873.
Long is the list of able and devoted men who have
built up this noble structure. Among those who
have finished their course can be mentioned, without
exciting jealousy, Egerton Ryerson (q.v.), the renowned educator, George Douglas, whose memory is
ever green, Samuel S. Nelles (q.v.), so long president
of Victoria University, and William Morley Punshon
(q.v.), whose preaching, administration, and guidance promoted every interest of the advancing
church and country. To-day the vastness of the
territory of the Methodist Church of Canada is suggested by the names of its conferences on the continent of North America: Toronto, London, Hamilton, Bay of Quinte, Montreal, Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, Newfoundland, Manitoba, Alberta, and British Columbia.
Distributed over this immense area are its 2,476
ministers and 334,637 members.

</P>
<P>

<b>V. The Doctrinal Standards of Methodism</b>:
</p>
<p>
<b>1. Doctrinal Bases.</b> John
Wesley was a clergyman of the Church of England.
The societies which he formed were organizations
for the conversion of men and their religious development. He aimed to retain his

converts within the pale of that great 
national church, and from its clergymen the majority of Methodists received the sacraments. He and they believed the
fundamental doctrines of universal Christendom,
as contained in the articles, homilies, and ritual to
which they had been accustomed from childhood.
Nevertheless, in the judgment of Wesley, certain
doctrines of the New Testament were neglected by
the clergy or robbed of their true proportion and
emphasis. These doctrines were by him considered vital to the spread of pure Christianity. Accordingly he expounded them in his conferences,
published them with comments in the <I>Minutes</I>
and
preached upon them. Also he found it necessary
to write and publish sermons upon the doctrines
which Methodism emphasized; for his preaching
excited vehement opposition from unsympathetic
Anglican clergymen, and from Presbyterian, Independent, and Baptist ministers. The Baptists differed from him on the method and subjects of baptism and its relation to the reception of the Lord&#39;s
Supper. To preserve unity of belief among the
preachers and members of his societies, he prepared
<I>Notes on the New Testament</I>, wherein are clear explanations of the pivotal passages upon which he
based the views he so firmly believed and fervently
preached. To render impossible the preaching of

heretical doctrines in the chapels, the deeds by
which they were held contained a limitation of the
powers of trustees in the following words: "Provided always, that the persons preach no other doctrine than is contained in Mr. Wesley&#39;s <I>&#39;Notes on
the New Testament,&#39; </I> and four volumes of <i>&#39;Sermons.&#39;</i>" The 

same provision subsists in the model
deed of the Wesleyan Methodist Church (in England, Ireland, etc.) in the following words: "No
person shall be allowed to preach, who shall maintain, promulgate, or teach any Doctrine or Practise
contrary to what is contained in certain Notes onthe New Testament, commonly reputed to be the
Notes of the said John Wesley, and in the first four
volumes of Sermons, commonly reputed to be written and published by him."

</P>
<P>

When introducing these <I>Sermons</I> to the public,
Wesley said,
</P>
<P>


"The following sermons contain the substance of what I
have been preaching for eight or nine years past. During
that time, I have frequently spoken in public on every subject in the ensuing collection, and I am not conscious that
there is any one point of doctrine, on which I am accustomed to speak in public, which is not incidentally, if not
professedly, laid before every Christian reader. Every serious man, who peruses these, will, therefore, see in the clearest manner what these doctrines are, which I embrace and
teach as the essentials of true religion."

</P>
<P>
It was for this purpose that Wesley made these 

<I>Sermons</I> so large and vital a part of his doctrinal
standards. Certain discrepancies have been alleged
with respect to the number of these <I>Sermons. </I>


The
Wesleyan Methodist Church of Great Britain and
Ireland and the Methodist Episcopal Church in the
United States recognize fifty-three; the Methodist
Church of Canada and the Methodist Episcopal
Church South but fifty-two, and certain critics but
forty-three. The discrepancies are of no significance, as all agree on the smallest number, stated
in the model deed, and all essential truths of the
system of doctrine on which Methodism depends
are discussed in the forty-three, and nothing additional of doctrinal value is contained in the nine or
ten added by Wesley after he had made the others
a standard.

</P>
<P>
<b>2. Distinctive Doctrinal Features.</b>
The distinctive doctrinal features of Methodism
are suggested by the titles of these <I>Sermons</I>: "Scriptural Christianity," "The Almost Christian,"
"Awake thou that sleepest," "The Way to the
Kingdom," "Salvation by Faith," "Justification
by Faith," "The Righteousness of Faith," "The
First Fruits of the Spirit," "The Spirit of Bondage
and Adoption," "The Master of the

New Birth," "The Witness of our own

Spirit," two sermons on the" Witness
of the Spirit," "Sin in Believers," thirteen sermons on the Sermon on the
Mount, "The Nature of Enthusiasm,"
"A Caution against Bigotry," "Christian Perfection," "The Judgment." Incidental to the direct
exposition of these topics the distinction between
Wesley&#39;s Arminian theology and that of Calvin is
pointed out; and the dangerous license of Antinomianism condemned. Wesley emphasized foreknowledge, but opposed the doctrines of election
and reprobation as taught by Calvin. Magnifying
free will and resultant responsibility, he acknowleged



<pb n="355"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="Y" />

natural depravity, yet held that the Spirit of
God so counteracts its effects that every man is
capable of surrendering himself to him through
Christ by faith. He taught Christian perfection
as the consummation of the work of salvation; and
that it is subsequent to regeneration, so that, while
believers may grow in grace daily, perfection is
reached by faith. By subtle distinctions he met
successfully the current attacks upon his view.
Upon this subject his writings were voluminous,
and have occasioned controversy within as well as
without Methodist circles.

</P>
<P>
<b>3. American Position.</b>
Until 1784 Methodism in America was under the
control of Wesley; it was in fact the extension of
his societies. In that year it devolved
upon him to superintend its transformation into a church. Before his plan
had fully matured or any American
had anticipated it, the American conferences asked,
and by vote answered, a peculiar question.
</P>
<p>

Q. " How shall we conduct ourselves toward European
preachers? " Answer: " If they are recommended by Mr.
Wesley, will be subject to the American conference, preach
the doctrine taught in the four volumes of Sermons, and
Notes on the New Testament, ... we will receive them;
but if they walk contrary to the above directions, no ancient
right or appointment shall prevent their being excluded from
our connection."

</P>


<P>


Wesley sent to America a series of articles of
religion, selected from the Thirty-nine of the Church
of England. The following were adopted, with
slight verbal changes and minor omissions: 
"Of Faith in the Holy Trinity," 
"Of the Word, or the Son of God, who was made very Man," 
"Of the Resurrection of Christ," 
"Of the Holy Ghost,"
"Of the Old Testament," 
"Of Free Will," 
"Of the Justification of Man," 
"Of Good Works," 
"Of  Works of Supererogation," 
"Of Sin after Justification," 
"Of the Church," 
"Of Purgatory," 
"Of Speaking in the Congregation in such tongue as the People understand," 
"Of the Sacraments," 
"Of the Lord&#39;s Supper," 
"Of both Kinds," 
"Of the one Oblation of Christ, finished upon the Cross,"
"Of the Marriage of Ministers," 
"Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches," 
"Of Christian Men&#39;s Goods" and 
"Of a Christian Man&#39;s Oath." 
The following were retained with important omissions:
"The Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for Salvation," 
"Of Original or Birth Sin," 
"Of the Church,"
and 
"Of Baptism." The following were rejected:
"Of the Going down of Christ into Hell," 
"Of the Three Creeds," 
"Of Works before Justification,"
"Of Christ alone without Sin," 
"Of Predestination and Election," 
"Of Obtaining Eternal Salvation only by the Name of Christ," 
"Of the Authority of the Church," 
"Of the Authority of General Councils," 
"Of Ministering in the Congregation," 
"Of the Unworthiness of the Ministers which Hinders not the effect of the Sacrament," 
"Of the Wicked which eat not the Body of Christ in the Use of the Lord&#39;s Supper," 
"Of Excommunicate Persons, how they are to be avoided," 
"Of the Homilies," 
"Of Consecration of Bishops and Ministers," 
"Of the Civil Magistrates."

</P>
<P>
<b>4. Purpose and Results.</b> 
A comparison between the English Articles as
they were originally and as they were transmitted
to the American conference reveals that the guiding purpose of Wesley, in altering and omitting,
was to expurgate the leaven of ritualism, Calvinism, and Romanism. These
articles, however, do not contain special reference to some of the most precious doctrines held by the founder of Methodism
and by the churches that derived preaching, teaching, and example from those whom he instructed.
But Wesley knew that the American Methodists
had incorporated in their standards all that he had
imposed upon English Methodism. Episcopal
Methodist Churches, including the Canadian Methodist Church, accepted the articles sent by Wesley.
The Methodist Episcopal Church of America is in
harmony with these facts. The rule on the subject is as follows:

</P>
<P>

"The General Conference shall not revoke, alter or change
our Articles of Religion, nor establish any new standard or
rules of doctrine contrary to our present, existing, and established standards 
of doctrine."

</P>


<P>


The unparalleled unity in belief among the various Methodist bodies is the fruit of Wesley&#39;s method
of conserving doctrines. Had he expressed them in
confessions or even creeds, they would have been
centers of controversy. His followers in every land
concur with the Canadian Methodist theologian,
Burwash:

</P>
<P>

"It is to the spirit and type of this preaching that our
obligations bind us. There may be in the Notes and Ser
mons things incidental, accidental and personal, to which
no Methodist minister or layman would feel bound to profess assent; but Methodism demands that in all its pulpits
we should preach this Gospel and expound the word of God
according to this analogy of Faith."

</P>


The Calvinistic Methodists signify their doctrines
by their name. In Evangelical spirit they are similar, but in the doctrines on which Wesley took the
Arminian position they adhere to the Calvinist
standards.  
</P>
<p>
J. M. BUCKLEY.
</p>
<P>


Bibliography: The fundamental sources are the Works of
John Wesley, the best ed. for this purpose being that
issued as standard by the Methodist Book Concern, New
York, in 7 vols., including in vols. i-ii. his Sermons, in
vols. iii.-iv. his Journals, and in vols. v.-vii. his miscellaneous works; his <i>Explanatory Notes upon the New Testament</i>, issued by the same house as a standard (the recently deciphered diaries from which the Journals were
written, containing a considerable amount of new material, are in course of publication in London, and will be available at the principal repositories for Methodist literature in the United States); the <i>Lives</i> and other literature given
under the articles on the Wesleys in the lsst volume of this
work; the Books of Discipline of the various Methodist
bodies; the <i>Journals</i> of the Methodist Episcopal Church
and of the Methodist Episcopal Church South; the <i>Minutes</i>
of the annual conferences; the Proceedings of the Ecumenical Methodist Conferences, bold in London, 1881 Washington,1891, and London, 1901; the <i>Records</i> of theCentennial
Convention in Baltimore, 1884; the <i>Year Books</i> of the various bodies; and the early periodicals to which reference in
made in the text. Consult also the numerous sketches of
Methodist worthies in this work, and the literature given
there.

</P>
<P>

Treatises of a general character are: A. Stevens,<i> Hist. of  the Religious Movement . . . Called Methodism</i>, 3 vols.,
New York, 1858-61; H. S. Skeats, <i>Hist. of the Free Churches of England, 1688-1851,</i> London, 1859; G. Smith, 
<i>Hist. of Wesleyan Methodism, </I> 3 vols., ib. 1885; L. S. Jacoby, <i>Geschichte des Methodismus, seiner Entstehung und Ausbreitung,</I> 2 vols., Bremen, 1870; W. H. Daniels, <i>Illustrated Hist, of Merhodism in Great Britian and America 
from the Wesleys to the Present Time,</i> New York, 1880; J. Atkinson, <i>Centennial Hist. of American Methodism,</I> ib. 1884; idem, <i>Beginnings the Weslyan Movement in 


are Wesleyan Movement in

</P>



<pb n="356"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="N" />

<I>America,</i> ib. 1896; J. W. Lee, N. Luccock, and J. M.
Dixon <i>Illustrated Hist. of Methodism</i>, St. Louis. 1900;
J. F. Hurst, <i>British Methodism</i>, 3 vols., London, 1901;
W. J. Townsend, <i>A New Hist. of Methodism</i>, 2 vols., ib., 1901.
</p>
<p>
Works on various Methodist bodies are: 
G. Smith, <i>Hist. of Wesleyan Methodists</i>, 3 vols., London, 1857-61</i>;
H. Smith, Sketches <i>Sketches of Methodist New Connexion Ministers</i>, ib. 1893;
G. Packer, <i>The Centenary of the Methodist New Connexion 1797-1897</i> ib. 1897; 
T. Colhouer, <i>Sketches of the Founders of the Methodist Protestant Church and its Bibliography</i>, Pittsburg, 1880; 
A. H. Bassett, <i>Concise Hist. of the Methodist Protestant Church</i>, Baltimore, 1882;
E. J. Drinkhouse, <i>Hist. of Methodist Reform and the Methodist Protestant Church</i>, 2 vols., Baltimore, 1899; 
E. Bowen, <i>Hist. of the Origin of the Free Methodist Church</i>, North Chili, New York, n.d.; F. W. Bourne, <i>The Bible Christians: Origin and History</i>, London, 1905;
J. Petty, <i>Hist. of the Primitive Methodist Connexion</i>, 1861; 
W. Williams, <i>Welsh Calvinistic Methodism. A Historical
Sketch</i>, ib. 1884; 
D. Young, <i>The Origin and Hist. of Methodism in Wales and the Borders</i>, ib. 1893;
J. S. MacGeary, <i>The Free Methodist Church</i>, Chicago, 1909.

</p>
<P>
For the Methodist Episcopal Church North and South consult: <i>Hist. of the Organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Comprehending all the Official Proceedings of the General Conferences</i>, etc., Nashville, 1845;
A. Stevens, <i>Memorials of the Introduction of Methodism into the Eastern States</i>, 2 vols., Boston, 1848-52; 
idem, <i>Hist. of the M. E. Church in U. S. A.</i>, 4 vols., New York, 1864;
idem, <i>Centenary of American Methodism</i>, ib. 1866;
C. Elliott, <i>History of the Great Secession from the Methodist Episcopal Church in the year 1845, Eventuating in the Organization of the New Church Entitled "The Methodist Episcopal Church South</i>," Cincinnati, 1855;
J. Lednum, <i>A History of the Rise of Methodism in America. Containing Sketches of Methodist itinerant Preachers, 1738-86</i>, Philadelphia, 1859;
N. Bangs, <i>Hist. of the Methodist Episcopal Church</i>, 4 vols., New York, 1860; 
L. C. Matlack, <i>Antislavery Struggle and Triumph in the M. E. Church</i>, ib. 1881; 
H. N. McTyeire, <i>Hist. of Methodism</i>, Nashville, 1886; 
J. G. Jones, <i>A Complete Hist. of Methodism as Connected with the Mississippi Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South</i>, Vol. i., 1799-1817, Nashville, 1887; 
G. Alexander, in <i>American History Series</i>, vol. xi., New York, 1894; 
J. M. Buckley, in <i>American Church History Series</i>, vol. v., New York 1897.
</p>
<P>

For Methodism among the African races consult: 
J. B. Wakeley, <i>Lost Chapters Recovered from the Early History African Methodism</i>, New York, 1889; 
L. M. Hagood, <i>The Colored Man in the Methodist Episcopal Church</i>, Cincinnati, 1890; D. A. Payne, <i>Hist. of the A. M. E. Church</i>, Nashville 1891; 
J. W. Hood, <i>One Hundred Years of the African M. E. Zion Church</i>, New York, 1895; 
I. L. Butt, <i>Hist. of African Methodism in Virginia; or, four Decades in the Old Dominion</i>, Eastville, Va., 1908.
</p>
<P>

Books dealing with special topics are: 
J. Emory, <i>Defense of Our Fathers</i>, New York, 1827; 
D. W. Clark, <i>Life and Times of Elijah Hedding</i>, ib. 1855; 
R. Paine, <i>Life of W. MaKendree</i> 2 vols., Nashville, 1869; 
E. H. Myers,<i>Description of the M. E. Church, 1844-1846: comprising a 30 Years&#39; History of the Relations of the two Methodism</i>, Nashville, Tenn., 1875; 
T. L. Flood and J. W. Hamilton, <i>Lives of Methodist Bishops</i>, New York, 1882; 
F. A. Arehibald, <i>Methodism and Literature</i>, Cincinnati, 1883;
A. W. Cummings, <i>Early Schools of Methodism</i>, New York, 1886;
W. J. Townsend, <i>The Story of Methodist Union</i>, London, 1906; 
D. B. Brummitt, <i>Epworth League Methods</i>, Cincinnati, 1906; 
H. K. Carroll, <i>Missionary Growth of the M. E. Church</i>, Cincinnati, 1907;
J. Telfond, <i>Wesley&#39;s Veterans. Lives of Early Methodist Preachers told by Themselves. With
Additions and Annotations</i>, London, 1909;
</p>
<P>

On Methodism in various, countries consult: 
G. H. Cornish, <i>Cyclopedia of Methodism in Canada</i>, Toronto, 1881; 
E. Ryerson, <i>Canadian Methodism; its Epochs and Characteristics</i>, ib. 1882; 
A. Sutherland, <i>Methodism in Canada</i>, London, 1903;
J. E. Sanderson, <i>First Century of Methodism in Canada</i>, vol. i., Toronto, 1908; 
C. H. Crookshank, <i>History of Methodism in Ireland</i>, vol. i., <i>Wesley and his Time</i>, vol. ii., <i>The Middle Age, Belfast</i>, 1885-1886; 
E. Thomas, <i>Irish Methodist Reminiscences</i>, London, 1889; 
R. C. Phillips, <i>Irish Methodism</i>, ib. 1897; 
H. B. Foster, <i>Wesleyan Methodism in Jamaica</i>, ib. 1881;
J. Colwell, <i>Illustrated Hist. of Methodism in Australia, New South Wales. and Polynesia</i>, Sydney, 1904;
H. Adams, <i>Methodism in the West Indies</i>, London, 1908;
J. M. Erikson, <i>Metodismen i Sverige</i>, Stockholm, 1895; 
J. Jiingst, <i>Der Methodismus in Deutschland</i>, Giessen, 1906.
</p>
<P>

On the polity, constitution, doctrines, and discipline of Methodism consult: 
R. Emory, <i>Hist. of the Discipline of the M. E. Church</i>, New York, 1843; 
T. E. Bond, <i>The Economy of Methodism Illustrated and Defended</i>, ib. 1852;
T. E. Bond, <i>Economy of Methodism</i>, ib. 1852; 
E. Grindrod <i>A Compendium of the Laws and Regulations of Wesleyan Methodism</i>, London, 1858;
B. Hawley, <i>Manual of Methodism, or the Doctrines, General Rules and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church</i>, New York, 1868; 
J. H. Rigg, <i>Connexional Economy of Wesleyan Methodism</i>, London, 1879;
idem, <i>Church Organizations</i>, ib. 1896;
H. W. Williams, <i>Constitution and Polity of Wesleyan Methodism</i>, London, 1881;
S. M. Merrill, <i>A Digest of Methodist Law; or, Helps in the Administration of the Discipline of the E. Church</i>, Cincinnati, 1885;
D. Sherman, <i>Hist. of the Revisions of the Discipline of the M. E. Church</i>, New York, 1890;
T. B. Neely, <i>Evolution of Episcopacy and Organic Methodism</i>, ib. 1888; 
idem, <i>Hist. of the Origin and Development of the Governing Conference in Methodism</i>, Cincinnati, 1892; 
B. Gregory, <i>Side Lights on the Conflicts of Methodism, 1827-52</i>, London, 1898;
D. J. Waller, <i>Constitution and Polity of the Wesleyan Methodist Church</i>, ib. 1898; 
W. F. Barclay, <i>Constitution of Methodist Episcopal Churches in America</i>, Nashville, Tenn., 1902; 
G. F. Oliver, <i>Our Lay Office Bearers</i>, Cincinnati, 1902;
J. J. Tigert, <i>Doctrines of M. E. Church in America</i>, ib. 1902;
idem, <i>Constitutional Hist. of American Episcopal Methodism</i>, Nashville, 1903;
<i>Doctrines and Discipline of the M. E. Church South</i>, ed. Alexander, ib. 1906;
D. A. Goodsell, J. B. Hingeley and J. M. Buckley, <i>The Doctrines and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church</i>, Cincinnati, 1908;
H. Wheeler, <i>Hist. and Exposition of the Twenty-five Articles of Religion of the M. E. Church</i>, New York, 1908; 
H. T. Hudson, <i>Methodist Armor; or, A Popular Exposition of the Doctrines, Peculiar Usages and Ecclesiastical Machinery of the M. E. Church South, Nashville</i>, n.d.

</p>
<p>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Methodius" id="methodius">
<div3 title="Methodius" id="methodius">
<H2>METHODIUS</H2>
<H3>Works.</H3>
<P>
Greek Church Father and bishop
of Olympus, in Lycia; probably martyred by 
Maximinus, 311. The only one of his works preserved
entire in Greek is the "Symposium," which, as its
name implies, forms a counterpart to Plato&#39;s 
"Symposium." Ten maidens, invited to the "garden of 
virtue," are the speakers, their themes being the
following: 

(1) the praise of virginity as the essence
of the likeness to God brought by
Christ; 

(2) the divine ordinance of marriage; 

(3) virginity preferable to the married state; 

(4) virginity the best medicament to immortality; 

(5) virginity the great vow;

(6) virgins keep themselves undefiled for the 
marriage with the Logos; 

(7) they are equal to the
martyrs and are meant by <scripRef>Cant. ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 9.">iv. 9 sqq.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Cant. vi. 7.">vi. 7 sqq.</scripRef>; 

(8) the woman of <scripRef>Rev. xii. 1</scripRef> sqq. is the
Church, and the human will is free; 

(9) with her
we must adorn ourselves for the Feast of 
Tabernacles, which is the Resurrection; 

(10) perfect
righteousness (cf. <scripRef>Judges ix. 8</scripRef> sqq.) first came into
the world through Christ. 

The maidens close with
a hymn to the heavenly bridegroom. The 
<I>De Autexusio </i> is preserved independently in Greek only
in the portion i.-vii. 5, but considerable fragments
are given by Eusebius, but under the name of 
Maximus (<i>Præparatio evangelica, </i> vii. 22; Eng. transl.,
ii. 366 sqq., 2 vols., Oxford, 1903), Photius 
(<i>Bibliotheca, </i> 236), the <i>Sacra Parallela</i>; while it is fully
reproduced in an Old Church Slavic translation of the
eleventh century. Its theme is the origin of evil,
which arose from Satan&#39;s disobedience to God. In
his <i>Peri geneton</i>, of which only a few fragments
have been preserved by Photius (<i>Bibliotheca</i>, 235),
Methodius assails Origen&#39;s doctrine of an eternal creation
<pb n="357"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />ation of the world. The same opposition is 
maintained in his most important work next to the
"Symposium," the <I>De resurrectione, </i> in which, at
Patara, with one Theophilus presiding, the physician
Aglaophon and Proclus plead for Origen against
Eubulius (Methodius) and Memian. As the angels
prove, things created are not necessarily mortal;
and since the soul is immortal, while only the dead
can rise, the body becomes mortal that the sin which
dwells in it may be removed by death, the 
resurrection of the body being everywhere taught by the
Scriptures. The work is extant only in an Old
Church Slavic translation, though the Greek text
of i. 20-ii. 8 is given by Epiphanius (<I>Haer.</i>, Ixiv. 12
sqq.), and fragments are found in Photius 
(<I>Bibliotheca</i>, 234), the <I>Sacra Parallela, </i> the Syriac florilegia,
the <I>Catena </i> of Procopius, Justinian (<I>Ad Menam</i>),
OEcumenius, Eustratius, and others. The three 
fragments of his polemic against Porphyry are valuable
for a knowledge of Methodius&#39; theory of salvation;
while those of his exegesis of Job ix., xxv., 
xxvii.-xxix., xxxviii:, xl., are important for his doctrine of
grace. Of his <I>De martyribus </i> scant fragments have
been preserved by Theodoret and the <I>Sacra 
Parallela. </i> His other works are preserved almost 
exclusively in abbreviated Old Church Slavic translations,
such as that "On Life and Reason" and "On Foods
and the Red Heifer," the latter treating also of the
blessings of suffering, true purity, and the spiritual
understanding of the Scriptures. In the "To 
Sistelius, On Leprosy" (a few fragments also in 
manuscript in Greek), he connects the legal rules for
leprosy with Christian penance; and in his "On
the Horseleach of Proverbs, and &#39;The Heavens 
Declare the Glory of God&#39; "  he interprets the 
horse-leach as the serpent of lust. His treatises "On the
Body," and <I>De Pythonyssa, </i> as well as his exegeses
of Genesis and Canticles, and, possibly, a dialogue
<I>Xenon, </i> are lost; while the orations <I>De Symeone et
Anna </i> and <I>In ramos palmarum, </i>like the Armenian
fragments in the <I>In ascensionem Domini nostri Jesu
Christi, </i> are spurious. Nor were the <I>Revelationes,</i>
ascribed to him under various names and forming
in various languages one of the favorite books of
the Middle Ages, written by him. Their origin
doubtless dates from the seventh century, although
they appeared in Latin translation as early as the
century following.
</P>

<H3>Doctrine.</H3>
<P>
Deeply influenced by Platonism and Stoicism,
and strongly allegorical in interpretation, 
Methodius is at once an advocate of early Christian realism
and of the ascetic and contemplative
life. The main points of his constant
opposition to Origen have already been
noted. His concept of God was characterized by
the attributes of non-becoming, power, and 
exemption from all need. If the Father is the essential
principle of all being, the Son is the external 
effective force; yet Methodius stresses the divine nature
of the Son, who was the means of all revelation of
salvation, even in the Old Testament. The world
was created for the microcosm man, whose will is
absolutely free, and who is progressively taught by
God to conquer the devil. The Logos necessarily
became incarnate to bring man into harmony with
the Divine, and, bringing "knowledge of the Father
of all," he stripped off the old man, which he 
replaced "with his own flesh." This is done through
the Church, for whom the Logos left the Father in
heaven; and the souls betrothed to him are "helps
meet for him," thus realizing the "deep sleep" of
Adam (Gen. ii. 21).  Nevertheless, outward 
membership is no guaranty of salvation, which is the
work of grace that rewards longing with fulfilment.
Yet even the Christian does not entirely extirpate
sin in this life, and the forgiveness of sins and deeper
recognition of the divine will only strengthen the
natural good in him; while the birth of Christ in
the faithful, transforming them into Christs, is
essentially a spiritual growth, though coming to
pass on principle in baptism. The cure for all evils
and the root of true morality is the spiritual 
understanding of the Scriptures, wisdom blooming in
the desert, where dwells the bride of the Logos.
The progress in the Christian life here outlined,
however, finds its culmination, as implied above,
in perfect virginity of both body and soul. The
ideal of Methodius is that of the ascetic sage. In
accordance with the tradition of the Church, more
over, Methodius was inclined toward a moderate
chiliasm, holding that in the seventh millennium
the faithful would celebrate the true Sabbaths and
the real Feast of Tabernacles with Christ, this 
millennium being the rest preliminary to endless eternity.
</P>

<TT>(N. BONWETSCH.)</TT>

<P>
For Methodius the apostle to the Slavs 
see CYRIL AND METHODIUS.
</p>


<font size="-1">
<P>
BIBLIOGRAPHY: 
The first complete ed. of the "Banquet"
was by Allatius, Rome, 1656. An incomplete collection
of the works was made by F. Combefs, Paris, 1644, enlarged, 1672. The works are also in A. Gallandi, BiblioIkeca roeterum patrum, iii. 670 eqq., Venice, 1767; in MPG,
xviii. 27-408; and an edition is by A. Jahn, Halle, 1865.
There is an Eng. trans]. with introduction in 


<I>ANF, vi</i>


.
307-402. The earlier literature on the subject is given
very completely in 


<I>ANF, </i>


Bibliography, pp. 75-76. Consult: Jerome, De wir. ill., Ixxxiii.; Socrates, Hint. eccl.,
vi. 13; A. Pankau, 


<I>Methodius, BiechofwonOlymput, Mainz,
</i>


1888; N. Bonwetsch, 


<I>Methodiue won Olympus, </i>


Leipsio,
1891; idem, Die Theolopis des Methodiua 


<I>won </i>


Olympus,
Berlin, 1903; O. Bardenhewer, Patrologie, pp. 154 eqq.,
Freiburg, 1894; Ehrhard, Die altchristliche Litteratur
and ihre 


<I>Erforschung, 1884</i>


-1900, pp. 363 sqq., ib. 1900;
Harnack, Litteratur, i. 468-478, 786, 929-930, ii. 2, pp.
147 eqq., 150-151; idem, Dogma, vols. i.-v. passim;
Krilger, History, pp. 235-242; Schaff, 


<I>Christian Church,
</i>


ii. 309-312; Ceillier, Auteure eacr6a, iii. 62-73; 


<I>DCB, iii:
</i>


909-911.

</p>
</font>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Methurgeman" id="methurgeman">
<P>
<B>METHURGEMAN </B> ("Interpreter"): The title
given to the Palestinian official who in the 
synagogue service translated into the vernacular 
(Aramaic) the lesson read in Hebrew from the law verse
by verse, and the lesson read from the prophets three
verses at a time. See SYNAGOGUE, I.; and TALMUD.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Metrophanes, Critopulus" id="metrophanes_critopulus">
<P><B>METROPHANES, </B> me"tref&#39;a-niz, <B>CRITOPULUS,</B>
crai&#39;tep-u-lus: Patriarch of Alexandria; b. at
Berrhoea, Macedonia, probably in 1589; d. at
Alexandria, probably in 1639. After entering a
monastery at an early age and becoming the 
protosyncellus of the patriarch of Constantinople, he
was sent to England by Cyril Lucar (q.v.) and
studied at Oxford until 1623. He then went to
Helmstedt, and, after visiting other German cities,
was an associate of the Reformed at Geneva in
1627. In 1631 he signed himself at Alexandria as

<pb n="358"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=358&v=thml">Page 358</a>]<p>

<pb n="359"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=359&v=thml">Page 359</a>]<p>

<pb n="360"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=360&v=thml">Page 360</a>]<p>

<pb n="361"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=361&v=thml">Page 361</a>]<p>

<pb n="362"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=362&v=thml">Page 362</a>]<p>

<pb n="363"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=363&v=thml">Page 363</a>]<p>

<pb n="364"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=364&v=thml">Page 364</a>]<p>

<pb n="365"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=365&v=thml">Page 365</a>]<p>

<pb n="366"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=366&v=thml">Page 366</a>]<p>

<pb n="367"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=367&v=thml">Page 367</a>]<p>

<pb n="368"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=368&v=thml">Page 368</a>]<p>

<pb n="369"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=369&v=thml">Page 369</a>]<p>

<pb n="370"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=370&v=thml">Page 370</a>]<p>

<pb n="371"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=371&v=thml">Page 371</a>]<p>

<pb n="372"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=372&v=thml">Page 372</a>]<p>

<pb n="373"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=373&v=thml">Page 373</a>]<p>

<pb n="374"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=374&v=thml">Page 374</a>]<p>

<pb n="375"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=375&v=thml">Page 375</a>]<p>

<pb n="376"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=376&v=thml">Page 376</a>]<p>

<pb n="377"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=377&v=thml">Page 377</a>]<p>

<pb n="378"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=378&v=thml">Page 378</a>]<p>

<pb n="379"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=379&v=thml">Page 379</a>]<p>

<pb n="380"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=380&v=thml">Page 380</a>]<p>

<pb n="381"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=381&v=thml">Page 381</a>]<p>

<pb n="382"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />tics but also as an anti-Montanist at the outset of
that controversy. The unknown anti-Montanist
writer of Asia Minor from whose work, written in
192 or 193, Eusebius gives extracts (<I>Hist. eccl.</i>, V.,
xvi. sqq.) cites a Montanist work written in answer
to one by "brother Miltiades." The thesis of the
latter was apparently that a prophet should not
speak in an ecstasy. In the so-called "Little 
Labyrinth" the Roman author (Hippolytus?) names
Miltiades among the early witnesses for the divinity
of Christ; and at the beginning of the third 
century Tertullian ("Against the Valentinians," chap.
v., <I>ANF</i>, iii. 506) mentions him, under the title of
"Militiades, the sophist of the churches," between
Justin and Irenaeus as one of his own predecessors
in the opposition to the Valentinians. The thesis
quoted above as to prophecy is the first instance
of this view in the Gentile Church. Miltiades must
have been one of the new theologians who 
determined the great change in theological views marked
by the outbreak of the Montanist controversy (see
MONTANISM).  His Christological position was also
considered noteworthy by the later generation in
opposition to the dynamistic view of the indwelling
of God in Jesus. The name of "sophist," not 
necessarily a term of reproach, has nevertheless in 
Tertullian&#39;s mouth an unflattering ring. His book 
<I>De ecstasi </i> apparently continued the polemic against
Miltiades begun in Asia Minor. Eusebius, who had
himself handled books of Miltiades, is the last to
mention him, attributing to him exhaustive 
treatises against both Jews and pagans, and an apology
for his faith addressed "to the rulers of the world,"
by which phrase is to be understood the emperors--
either Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius, or
the latter and Lucius Verus, or less probably Marcus
Aurelius and Commodus. There are reasons for
thinking that he wrote a special treatise against the
Valentinians which was unknown to Eusebius;
there is an illegible name in the Muratorian 
Fragment which might easily be Miltiades, and 
Richardson has advanced the theory that four works of his
are drawn upon in the pseudo-Clementine 
literature.  </p>

<P class="author">(ADOLF HARNACH.)</p>

<P class="bibliography">
BzHLIoaBAPBT: A. Harmaclc, in TU, i (1882), 278-282;
We.., uaeracwr, x.143, 239-240, 255-256, ii. 1, pp. 381382, 2, pp. 228, 283; idem, Dopnw, ii. 190, 237, 243;


O. Otto, 


in Corpus apotopetarum CArist~norum, ix. 384373, Jens, 1872; T. Zahn, Forerhunpen sur Geeahiehte des
. . Kamm, v. 237-240, Leipeio, 1892; lis&#39;fer, Hiaforv,
pp.121-122.
</p>

</div3><div3 type="Article" title="Milton, John" id="milton_john">
<P><B>MILTON, JOHN:</b> Famous English poet and
leader of Puritanism during the Great Rebellion;
b. in London Dec. 9, 1608; d. there Nov. 8, 1674.
He was the son of a scrivener of strong Puritan 
tendencies, and was educated at St. Paul&#39;s School, 
London, and at Christ&#39;s College, Cambridge (1625-32).
While still at Cambridge he wrote some fine poems,
among them the <I>Ode on the Morning of Christ&#39;s 
Nativity</i>. 

He was originally destined to a ministerial
career, but his independent spirit led him to 
"prefer a blameless silence before the sacred office of
speaking bought and begun with servitude and 
forswearing." He spent five quiet years at Horton
in Buckinghamshire, reading and writing. To this
period belong <I>L&#39;Allegro </i> and <I>Il Penseroso, Arcades,
Comus</i>, and <I>Lycidas, </i> all breathing the lofty spirit
of his religious convictions. 

In 1638 and 1639 he
traveled on the continent, coming into contact with
such men as Grotius, Galileo, and Lucas Holete (q.v.),
but was recalled by a rumor of the outbreak of
the armed struggle for liberty at home. 

The next
twenty years of his life were devoted almost entirely
to prose work in the service of the Puritan cause.
In 1641 and 1642 appeared his tractates 
<I>Of Reformation touching Church Discipline in England, Of
Prelatical Episcopacy, </i> the two defenses of Smectymnuus, 
and <I>The Reason of Church Government Urged
against Prelaty. </i>  With frequent passages of real
eloquence lighting up the rough controversial style
of the period, and with a wide knowledge of 
ecclesiastical antiquity, he struck weighty blows at the
intolerant High-church party which seemed to
dominate the Church of England. 

The ill-success
of his first marriage, with the daughter of a Royalist 
squire in Oxfordshire, who left him in a month,
led him to write four tracts dealing with divorce,
the first entitled <I>The Doctrine and Discipline of 
Divorce, </i> attacking the English marriage law as it had
been taken over almost unchanged from medieval
Catholicism, and sanctioning divorce on the ground
of incompatibility or childlessness. 

His intercourse
with Hartlib and Comenius led him to write (1644)
a short tract on <I>Education, </i> urging a reform of the
national universities; and in the same year 
appeared the most popular of his prose writings, 
<I>Areopagitica, a Speech for the Liberty of Unlicensed
Printing</I>. 

<I>The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates</i> 
(1649) announced his adhesion to the cause of the
Commonwealth, to which he was made Latin 
secretary in March. As part of his duties in this post,
he wrote his <I>Eikonoklastes </i> (1649) in reply to the
<I>Eikon basilike</i> popularly attributed to Charles I.,
the first <I>Pro populo Anglicano defensio </i> (1651) against
Salmasius, and in 1654 his <I>Defensio secunda </i> and
<I>Pro se defensio; </i> and his fine Latin style was of
great avail for the drafting of the state papers which
passed between Cromwell&#39;s government and the
continent. 

His incessant labors cost him his eyesight, 
but he retained his office until the Restoration. 
He then lived in retirement, devoting himself 
once more to poetical work, and publishing
<I>Paradise Lost</i> in 1667, the epic by which he 
attained universal fame, to be followed by the much
inferior <I>Paradise Regained, </i> together with <I>Samson
Agonistes, </i> a drama on the Greek model, in 1671.
</p>

<P>
Milton&#39;s religious position, partially expressed in
the treatises named above and in his <I>Civil Power in
Ecclesiastical Causes </i> and <I>Considerations touching
the Likeliest Means to Remove Hirelings out of
the Church </i> (1659), is most clearly seen in his
posthumous <I>De doctrine Christiana, </i> the 
manuscript of which, long lost, was discovered only
in 1823. 

His point of view is entirely subjective 
and individualistic; his faith is deduced from
Scripture by the inner illumination of the Spirit,
not tied to human traditions. It is not therefore
surprising to find him taking his own view on the
Trinity, the divinity of Christ and the Holy Ghost,
predestination, the creation of the world, etc., as
also in regard to practical questions such as 
marriage, infant baptism, and the observance of 
Sunday. 

What he attempts to give is not a complete<pb n="383"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=383&v=thml">Page 383</a>]<p>

<pb n="384"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=384&v=thml">Page 384</a>]<p>

<pb n="385"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=385&v=thml">Page 385</a>]<p>

<pb n="386"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=386&v=thml">Page 386</a>]<p>

<pb n="387"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=387&v=thml">Page 387</a>]<p>

<pb n="388"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=388&v=thml">Page 388</a>]<p>

<pb n="389"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=389&v=thml">Page 389</a>]<p>

<pb n="390"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=390&v=thml">Page 390</a>]<p>

<pb n="391"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=391&v=thml">Page 391</a>]<p>

<pb n="392"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=392&v=thml">Page 392</a>]<p>

<pb n="393"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=393&v=thml">Page 393</a>]<p>

<pb n="394"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=394&v=thml">Page 394</a>]<p>

<pb n="395"  corrected="Y" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />396

RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPEDIA 


Xiscellaneous Religious Bodies


</div3><div3 title="Missions to the Heathen">

Missions to the Heathen




A. Roman Catholic Missions.

1. Introduction.

II. Separate Fields of Labor.

1. Africa

West Africa (¢ 1).

Western Central Africa (¢ 2).

South and East Africa ($ 3).

North Africa, African Islands 


(5 


4)·

2. Asia.

Eastern and Southern India 


(5 


1).

Western and Northern India (§ 2).

Ceylon ($ 3).

Eastern Asia ($ 4).

Dutch East Indies; Philippines ($b).

China 


(5 


8).

Korea and Japan ($ 7).

3. America.

United States and British North
America 


(5 


1).

Latin America and the West Indies
($ 2).

4. Australia and Oceania.

B. Protestant Missions.

I. Introduction.

The Basis of Christian Missions
($ 1).

General Results (¢ 2).

IL Colonial Missions.

MISSIONS TO THE HEATHEN.

1. The Period of the Reformation and
of the Old Protestant Orthodoxy.

Attitude of the Reformers (§ 1).

Adrian Seravis ($ 2). II
Two Early Attempts (§ 3).  1.

Reformed and Lutheran Opposition
Q 4).

Dutch Work in East Indies ($ b).

Work of English Colonists (¢ 8).

Early Danish Missions 


(5 


7).

2. Era of Pietism and Rationalism. 2.
Franeke&#39;e Services 


(5&#39;1). 


3.
Zinaendorf and the United Brethren 4.
Apathy under Rationalistic Influ- 8.
eases (§ 3). 7,
3. The Present Mission Era. 8.
Events Leading to Renewed Effort 9,
(i 1). 10

Carer and the English Missionary 11.

Societies (12). IV

Results on the Continent (§ 3).

4. Missionary Organisations.
Ecclesiastical Attitude toward Missions 


(5 


1).
The Training of Missionaries ($ 2).
Rise of Missionary Organisations

present article deals with missions, Catholic
and Protestant, to non-Christian peoples, considering especially the basis, history, results, and methods of this work. Various aspects of missions, especially of home missions, sae treated in the articles


CITY MISSIONS; EMIGRANTS AND IMMIGRANTS, MISSION WORK AMONG; HARMS, GEORG LUDWIG DETLEV THEODOR; HOME MISSIONS; INDIANS OF NORTH
AMERICA, MISSIONS TO; 11VNEHE MISSION; JEWS,
MISSIONS TO THE; 


and 


SLAVIC MISSIONS IN THE
UNITED STATES; 


and in the biographical articles
on the missionaries who gave their efforts to the
Church.]

A, Roman Catholic Missions.




<P>


[The figures enclosed in parentheses in the following summaries give for purposes of comparison the corresponding
data of the Protestant Missions, or, as the author prefers to
designate them. "Evangelical," as objectionable term in its
implications, though frequently used sad appropriate if
properly defined.)

</P>


<P>


I. Introduction: According to the Roman Catholic conception, the missionary task consists in the
Catholicizing of non-Catholic peoples, while Protestants understand by it the Christianizing of nonChriatians. In conformity with this view, this
treatment will deal with the work of Roman Catholics among the heathen. It is, however, difficult
to carry out this distinction, since efforts are made
in the missionary fields not only occasionally to convert Europeans, but also to draw over native
Evangelical converts to the Roman Catholic Church
[the counterpart to the Protestant propagandaj.
Those who are expelled or are dissatisfied furnish a
welcome excuse for this work, and an excessive
lenity toward unchristian customs serves as a temptation. It therefore happens that among the Roman Catholic converts from heathenism, many are
counted who are gathered from Evangelical missions. Besides the Congregation de propaganda
fide in Rome, where all the threads of the widely
diffused Roman missions are brought together,
there are in the different Roman Catholic countries

</P>


Survey of Missionary Organisations

Summary ($ 6).
The Evangelical Missionary Fields.
America.
The Arctic Regions (¢ 1).
British North America (¢ 2).
United States (¢ 3).
West Indies (§ 4).
Central and South America 


(4 


b).
Africa.
Central Asia.
British India.
Non-British UpperTndis.
Malay Archipelago.
Chins.
Korea.
Japan.
Oceania.
Conclusions.
Methodology of Missions.
The Purpose of Missions (§ i).
Ends to be Attained (§ 2).
Auxiliaries Employed 


(f 


3).
The Movement for Immediate
Evangelization (14).
The True Method ($ 5).

<P>


missionary societies. Thus there is the Xavier
Society or Society for the Propagation of Faith,
founded in 1822 in Lyons; branch societies exist
in most Roman Catholic countries. The journal of
the society, the " Year Book," appears in various
languages. The contributions reach the sum of from
one and a quarter to one and a half million dollars
annually. Others are the Society of Foreign Missions (Paris, 1820); the Leopoldinische Stiftung
(Vienna, 1829); the Society of Holy Childhood
(Paris, 1843) for the rescue of heathen children, who
are baptized when in danger of death. In fifty
years, twelve million children were baptized (mostly
in China) and sixteen and one-half million dollars
were expended by the society. Missionary seminaries exist in Paris, Lyons, Milan, Verona and Rome.
England also has one: St. Joseph of Mill Hill. The
seminary at Steyl, Holland, is principally for the
education of German missionaries. Recently several
mission homes have been founded in Germany to
provide for the German colonies. The greater number of missionaries come, however, from the congregations, many of which serve the heathen mission exclusively; for instance, the Congregation of the
Sacred Heart of Mary (1841; later combined with
that of the Holy Spirit); the Mariate in Lyons and
Paris; the Congregation of Picpus (Congregation
of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and Mary); the order
of the Oblates of the Immaculate Conception of
Mary; in Algiers, the Fathers of the Holy Spirit
(called the White Fathers); in Paris, the Lazarists.
The old orders also-Dominicans, Franciscans
(Minorites), Capuchins, Carmelites, and othersshare in the work. Many of these orders have
special missionary fields assigned to them, and have
their procurators with the Propaganda. Others
assume an auxiliary position, in thatathey supply
the missions with lay brothers in great numbers for
teaching, the care of the sick, work of civilization,
and similar tasks. Many female orders work in
this manner and send out hosts of sisters as missionaries.

</P>



<pb n="396"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=396&v=thml">Page 396</a>]<p>

<pb n="397"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=397&v=thml">Page 397</a>]<p>

<pb n="398"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=398&v=thml">Page 398</a>]<p>

<pb n="399"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=399&v=thml">Page 399</a>]<p>

<pb n="400"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=400&v=thml">Page 400</a>]<p>

<pb n="401"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=401&v=thml">Page 401</a>]<p>

<pb n="402"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=402&v=thml">Page 402</a>]<p>

<pb n="403"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=403&v=thml">Page 403</a>]<p>

<pb n="404"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=404&v=thml">Page 404</a>]<p>

<pb n="405"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=405&v=thml">Page 405</a>]<p>

<pb n="406"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=406&v=thml">Page 406</a>]<p>

<pb n="407"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=407&v=thml">Page 407</a>]<p>

<pb n="408"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=408&v=thml">Page 408</a>]<p>

<pb n="409"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=409&v=thml">Page 409</a>]<p>

<pb n="410"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=410&v=thml">Page 410</a>]<p>

<pb n="411"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=411&v=thml">Page 411</a>]<p>

<pb n="412"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=412&v=thml">Page 412</a>]<p>

<pb n="413"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=413&v=thml">Page 413</a>]<p>

<pb n="414"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=414&v=thml">Page 414</a>]<p>

<pb n="415"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=415&v=thml">Page 415</a>]<p>

<pb n="416"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=416&v=thml">Page 416</a>]<p>

<pb n="417"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=417&v=thml">Page 417</a>]<p>

<pb n="418"  corrected="N" proofread="N" thmlized="N" />
[<a href="/php/disp.php3?a=schaff&b=encyc07&p=418&v=thml">Page 418</a>]<p>

<pb n="419"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="Y" />
<div align=right><b>Missions to the Heathen</b> to <b>Mithra</b></div><p>


town, Conn. (A.B., 1873), the school of theology attached to Boston University (B.D., 1876), and the University of Leipsic (Ph.D., 1879). He was then pastor of the church of his denomination at Fayette, <nobr>N. Y.</nobr>, for a year (1879-80), after which he was tutor in Latin and Hebrew at Wesleyan University for three years (1880-83). Since 1883 he has been connected with Boston University, first as instructor in Hebrew and Old-Testament exegesis (1883-84) and later as professor of the same subjects (since 1884). In 1901-02 he was director of the American School for Oriental Study and Research in Palestine. In addition to translating <nobr>C. H.</nobr> Piepenbring’s “Theology of the Old Testament” (New York, 1893), he has written <i>Final Constructions of Biblical Hebrew</i> (Leipsic,1879); <i>Hebrew Lessons</i> (Boston, 1885); <i>Amos, an Essay in Exegesis</i> (1893); <i>Isaiah, a Study of Chapters i.-xii.</i> (New York, 1897); <i>The World before Abraham</i> (Boston, 1901); <i>Tales told in Palestine</i> (in collaboration with <nobr>J. E.</nobr> Hanauer, Cincinnati, 1904); and the volume for Genesis in <i>The Bible for Home and School</i> (New York, 1909).</p>

</div3></div2><div2 title="Mithra" id="ii.ix"></div>
<div3 title="Mithraism" id="ii.ix.i">

<a name=Mithra></a><p><h2>MITHRA, MITHRAISM.</h2>
<font size=-1><dd>Mithraism and Christianity (§ 1).<br>
<dd>Mithra as an Indo-Iranian Deity (§ 2).<br>
<dd>Development and Diffusion of Mithraism (§ 3).<br>
<dd>Mythology and Theology (§ 4).<br>
<dd>Anthropology, Eschatology (§ 5).<br>
<dd>The Mysteries (§ 6).<br>
<dd>Art and Architecture (§ 7).<br>
<dd>The Decay (§ 8).</font></p>
<p>Interest in Mithraism is not attributable merely to the fact that it is a rediscovery of comparatively recent date. Two other reasons give the subject importance: (1) This religion contested with Christianity for the religious hegemony of the Roman world more closely than any other of the pagan cults in the syncretism which marked the religious practise of the later Roman empire. Renan says of it, and without exaggeration: “We may say that if Christianity had been arrested in its growth by some mortal malady, the world would have been Mithraistic . <nobr>. . .</nobr> It needed to destroy it the terrible blows struck at it by the Christian empire” (<i>Marcus Aurelius</i>, p. 332, London, n.d.). (2) The causes for this able rivalry furnish the second reason. The diffusion of Mithraism and of Christianity in the Roman world was from the same direction, at about the same time, and its propaganda, popular rather than philosophic, was carried to the same class of people. In theory, ritual, and practise Mithraism parodied or duplicated, after a fashion, the central ideas of Christianity. The birth of Mithra and of Christ were celebrated on the same day; tradition placed the birth of both in a cave; both regarded Sunday as sacred; in both the central figure was a mediator (<i>mesites</i>) who was one of a triad or trinity; in both there was a sacrifice for the benefit of the race, and the purifying power of blood from the sacrifice was, though in different ways, a prime motive; regeneration or the second birth was a fundamental tenet in both; the conception of the relationship of the worshipers to each other was the same—they were all brothers; both had sacraments, in which baptism and a communion meal of bread and the cup were included; both had mysteries from which the lower orders of initiates were excluded; ascetic ideals were common to both; the ideas of man, the soul and its immortality, heaven and hell, the resurrection from the dead, judgment after death, the final conflagration by which the world is to be consumed, the final conquest of evil, were quite similar. Of course the rationale behind these conceptions and the ways in which they were carried out were very different, but the general effect is almost startling. The Church Fathers were themselves astounded at the resemblances, and could explain them only by the theory which has so often been applied in the history of the contact of Christianity in its missions to the pagan world—the observances of Mithraism were the cunning parodies devised by Satan to discredit the holy things of God and to seduce the souls of men from the true faith by a false and insidious imitation of it (Tertullian, <i>De corona</i>, xv.; <i>De præscriptione</i>, xl.; Justin Martyr, <i>I Apol.</i> lxvi.; <i>Trypho</i>, lxxviii.). There were, however, two very important differences between the two faiths: Christianity had as its nucleating point a historic personage; Mithra came out of a distant past with all its accretion of myth and fancy. In the second place, Mithraism, like Buddhism and Brahmanism, was syncretistic, was tolerant of the practises of other cults. Where it could not supplant, it assimilated or adopted. As Renan says, once more (ut sup.): “Mithra lent himself to all the confusions, with Attis, with Adonis, with Salazius, with Men, who had already been in possession for a long time back, to make the tears of women flow.” Christianity, on the other hand, was intolerant; its teachers were confident that they alone had the whole and only truth, that all else was error with which there could be no compromise. It would brook no rival; Mithraism, like all else pagan, was ruthlessly and completely crushed when the empire became Christian.</p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p0.1">Mithra was originally an Indo-Iranian deity. In the Vedas he appears as one of the Adityas, a light-deity commonly invoked with Varuna, but later giving way to Savitar. He was a guardian of truth, fidelity, and justice. In Zoroastrianism Mithra was very important. He was one of the Yazatas or lofty genii of the religion, second in age and honor only to Ahura Mazda the Supreme, and is often put on an equality with him. How prominent his part was in Mazdaism may be seen from the fact that in the Avesta the second and longest of the Yasts, the Mihir Yast, is in his praise, and to him the Mihir Nyayis is dedicated (<i>SBE</i>, xxiii. 119-158, 353-355). Here, too, he is a light-god, while his attributes appear in the Avesta as follows (a single passage only for each attribute is cited). He is lord of the country side (<i>Fargard</i>, i. 1) and of wide pastures (<i>Sirozah</i>, i. 7), having 100 ears and 10,000 eyes (<i>Sirozah</i>, i. 16); his club strikes the demons (<i>Khorshad Yast</i>, 5); he makes the world grow (<i>Farvardin Yast</i>, 18); has piercing rays (<i>Afrin Paighambar Zartust</i>, 6), possesses full knowledge, is strong, sleepless, was made by Ahura the most glorious of all gods, “Mithra and Ahura,<pb n="420"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="Y" />the two great gods” (<i>Khorshed Nyayis</i>, 6-7). In his own (Mihir) Yast Mithra appears as god of the heavenly light, who sees all and therefore knows the truth, of which he is therefore a witness and the preserver of oaths and of good faith, chastising liars and those who break promises, destroying their homes and smiting them in battle, but protecting those who keep faith. Ahura Mazda created Mithra as worthy of sacrifice and prayer as himself (§ 1); to him the chiefs sacrifice as they go to battle (§ 8); he precedes the sun over the hills (§ 13); is the invincible director of the fortunes of battle (§§ 35-43). He is the warrior and chief helper of Ahura in his contest with Ahriman, the giver to men of gifts both material and spiritual. Yet it is curious to note that in spite of the exalted position thus conceded in the documents of the religion as thus cited and in the worship accorded him by the princes and nobles of Persia (see below), there appears an effort to reduce him in rank in that he was not given a place with the six Amshaspands who are closely associated with Ahura as the seven great spirits, but is relegated to the position of Yazata or genius. Significant for the future is his association with Sraosha (“Obedience”) and Rashnu (“Justice”) in the protection of the soul from demons, from which develops the doctrine of redemption in the later mysteries. It may be noted in passing that the rites of these mysteries find their beginning in the Zoroastrian literature; baptism goes back to the purificatory aspersion of the Avesta; while the trials of the mysteries are implicit in the flagellations; and both of these were preliminary to the sacrifice (<i>Mihir Yast</i>, § 122). While the theoretical and documentary position of Mithra, in Persia was as here described, he was if anything more prominent in the cult. He was a favorite with the Persian monarchs, consequently also with the nobility, and was regarded as the especial protector of this order. This continued after the spread of the cult into the West, the royal favor being shown later by the frequency with which his mule enters as an element into royal names in Asia Minor, while Roman emperors see reason to regard him as their protector. The Achæmenidæ worshiped him as making the great triad with Ahura and Anahita. His great festival on the sixteenth day of the seventh month (possibly the entire seventh month was sacred to him) was of especial moment in the royal calendar. Sacrifices were offered in his worship, consisting of cattle, great and small, and birds, and the preliminary to sacrifice consisted of ablutions and flagellations. As a consequence of the royal favor, the worship of Mithra spread throughout the empire. Moreover, Mithra was notably a deity with masculine characteristics; he appealed to the soldierly and the virile. It is hardly a wonder then that in its diffusion the Mithraic cult took on the character of an independent religion, and was promulgated no more as an element of Zoroastrianism, the intolerance of which unfitted it for a propaganda in contest with other religions as haughty as itself.</p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p1"><h3 id="ii.ix.i.p1.1">3. Development and Diffusion of Mithraism.</h3></p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p1.2">The first step in the development of Mithraism as an independent religion was the carrying of the cult to Babylon, the winter capital of the empire. It there encountered the philosophical theologizing of the Babylonian priests, who identified Mithra with Shamash (see BABYLONIA, VII., 2, § 4), and welded to Mithra’s story the mythology in which Babylonia was so rich. In addition to this there was ingrafted the mythology of the zodiac and shreds of Babylonian astrolatry, and this all came to have a large part in the symbolism of Mithraism. Into Armenia the faith was carried, and thence into Asia Minor, where, after the division of the empire of Alexander, Mithra became the favorite deity. It was probably at this period, 250-100 <font size=-1>B.C.</font>, that the Mithraic system of ritual and doctrine took the form which it afterward retained. Here it came into contact with the mysteries, of which there were many varieties, among which the most notable were those of Cybele. Cumont attributes the development of the mysteries to the habit in Persia of transmitting from father to son the essentials and secrets of ritual. But if this be the origin, there is left unaccounted for the markedly sodalistic or fraternity character of the Mithraic communities. The worshipers in each mithræum were a small body, limited in membership, and the ensemble was much like that of a modern lodge. When it is remembered that the period 300 <font size=-1>B.C.</font>-100 <font size=-1>A.D.</font> was the one marked by a renascence of that curious feature of savage life, the mysteries, and that Asia Minor was the source from which the movement in the Roman and Greek world emanated, it seems more probable that the new cult took this form under the influences then and there so active, and that in this way the then fluent mass of Mithraic belief and practise took permanent form. The spirit of identification which had helped so in Babylon was employed in the new home. Mithra and Helios were identified, while Anahita, the Persian companion of Mithra, to whom the bull was sacred, was regarded as Artemis Tauropolos. These facile accommodations conciliated the populace, the element of secrecy and the grades or orders of the initiates added to the charm, while the belief that in the mysteries access was granted to the fabled wisdom of the East was one more element in favor of the religion. But the great triumphs of Mithraism were not won east of the religion, even Greece was wholly inhospitable; it was in the Roman world where success was to be gained. The story of the transition thither is almost that of romance. Among the people of Asia Minor the Cilicians were possibly the most devoted Mithraists. In their ambition they presumed to dispute with the Romans the control of the seas, and this brought upon them the force of Roman arms and the consequent conquest by the Romans of the “Cilician pirates” Among the immediate results of this was the initiation of Roman soldiers into the mysteries&#151;it must not be forgotten that the cult of Mithra appealed especially to the soldier, and one of the ranks in the mysteries was that of <i>miles</i> or “soldier.” To this was due the introduction of the mysteries into the army, and the army was the principal of three methods by which Mithraism passed into the Roman world. The successive wars of the Romans in the East brought the<pb n="421"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="Y" />Roman soldiers into ever renewed touch with this cult, and the first Christian century was the period of the energetic propaganda, though as early as 70 <font size=-1>B.C.</font> Mithraism was known to the Roman world. It must not be forgotten also, in accounting for the spread of the religion, that orientals formed very largely the personnel of the Roman army; and as these forces were drafted to distant posts in Africa and Europe, even as far west as Scotland, the ardent faith of the initiates in the ranks and among the officers made each post the center of a new propaganda. The Roman roads and waterways were dotted with Mithraic sanctuaries, a fact attested by inscriptions and votive offerings <i>Soli invido Mithræ, </i>“to the sun, invincible Mithra,” bearing the names of officers and soldiers. These are, as a rule, where they would be expected—on the outskirts of the empire, along the frontier. But the existence of mithræums in the great cities and centers of trade, Alexandria, Syracuse, Carthage, and Rome, point to a different agency for the propaganda; to these places the Syrian merchants brought their wares and their religion. Also in the rural districts the cult of Mithra flourished, and this points to a third agency. Rome in its wars captured slaves by the thousands, who were distributed to the hamlets and the mines. So thus post and city and village and mountain valley hymned their praises to Mithra. Moreover, the votaries entered the civil service of Rome, and in their transfers carried their faith with them and as devoted missionaries established new centers. In the first Christian century there were at Rome associations of the followers of Mithra, probably organized as burial associations, in accordance with a common device of that period employed to acquire a legal status. The growth and importance of the cult in the second century are marked by the literary notices; Celsus opposed it to Christianity, Lucian made it the object of his wit. Nero desired to be initiated; Commodus (180-192) was received into the brotherhood; in the third century the emperors had a Mithraic chaplain; Aurelian (270-275) made the cult official; Diocletian, with Galerius and Licinius, in 307 dedicated a temple to Mithra; and Julian was a devotee. Indeed, the un-Roman cult of the worship of the emperors is a direct reflection of the oriental cults in which the sun was the attendant and patron of the ruler.</p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p2"><h3 id="ii.ix.i.p2.1">4. Mythology and Theology</h3></p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p2.2">The four elements, fire, water, earth, and air—the first and third typified by the lion and the serpent—were deified and worshiped. So, too, the sun, moon and planets were objects of regard. Babylonian influence wove into Mithraism its theories of the control by each of the planets of one day in the week, and with each a metal was associated, while the signs of the zodiac, which take creation under their influence, marked the devotions of the months in their turn. In the background as the primal cause which created and governed all things was Kronos, Unending Time, figured as a lion-headed human figure with four wings, sexless and passionless, his legs and body in the embrace (sometimes sixfold) of a serpent (representing the motion of the sun in the ecliptic), the head of which rested on his head. The figure carried a key, a scepter, and a torch, while the insignia of other deities (the thunderbolt of Zeus, the hammer and tongs of Hephæstus, the cock and cone of Æsculapius) were arranged about it to indicate that Kronos embodied the qualities of all the gods. He was fate, destiny, supreme cause, the ultimate creator. The dualism inherent in the parent religion continued its theoretic influence, leading to constant need for interposition by the savior, the part assumed by Mithra, who was called <i>mesites</i>, “mediator,” first because he inhabited the air, midway between heaven and earth, on account of which the sixteenth of each month was sacred to him; and, second, because he was middleman between the ineffable, unknowable, and unapproachable god and the race of men. In many of the monuments of Mithraism appear two torch-bearers, interpreted as the double incarnation of Mithra, with himself forming a triad or triple Mithra. One of these, with torch erect, symbolized the growing sun and life; Mithra himself, in the center, was the sun at noon and the vigor of life; the other torch-bearer, with torch inverted, was the declining sun and death. Mithra himself is pictured in the mythology as born of the rock, and the sculptured representation of this event, common in the mithræums, showed him issuing from the living rock with knife and torch in his hands. It was then his task to demonstrate his invincible strength, and his first trial was against the sun, whom he vanquished, then crowned with the rayed crown and made his faithful ally. His next labor was with the bull, and this became the central point in the Mithraic myth, the portrayal of which furnished the set piece in Mithraic art which corresponds to the cross or the crucifix in Christian art. The bull was the first creature made by Ormuzd. It was caught and mastered after a severe struggle, and dragged by Mithra to his cave, whence it escaped. But Mithra was commanded to pursue and sacrifice it, which the pitying god reluctantly did; then from its body sprang all useful herbs, from its spinal marrow wheat, from its blood the grape which furnished the wine used in the mysteries, and from the seminal fluid all useful animals, while its soul became Silvanus, guardian of herds, also a great figure in the mysteries. Thus the death of the bull was the birth of life, and for this reason took its high place in the ceremonial and art of the Mithraic cultus. Meanwhile the first pair had been created and were put under the protection of Mithra. This was necessary because Ahriman was assailing humanity; drought, flood, conflagration, pestilence, and other dangers were met and conquered by Mithra, and then his labors were ended, the conclusion of which was celebrated by a last supper, after which he retired to heaven, whence he still protects his worshipers.</p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p3"><h3 id="ii.ix.i.p3.1">5. Anthropology, Eschatology</h3></p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p3.2">But the battle between Ormuzd and Ahriman continues, so far as humanity is concerned. Life is a warfare, and to win, the faithful must ever obey the commands of Ormuzd. What the explicit commands were is not known, but that the Persian ethics persisted is clear. Purity was the end set before man, sensuality was to be avoided; lustrations<pb n="422"  corrected="Y" proofread="Y" thmlized="Y" />and ablutions were therefore frequent. Philosophic speculation was at a minimum, practical effort at a premium. In this contest Mithra ever helps the devout, ever conquers the powers of darkness, and on this account he bears the Persian epithet <i>nabarze</i>, Gk. <i>aniketos</i>, Lat. <i>invictus</i>, “victorious.” The psychology of man is as follows: An infinite multitude of souls preexisted in the ethereal heavens, and these descend to inhabit the bodies of men. As they descend, they pass through the realms governed by the planets and receive from them certain qualities, the proportion of which determines the character of the man. Thus from Saturn was received the determining dispositions, from Jupiter ambition, from Venue sensual appetite, from Mercury other desires, from Mars combativeness, from the moon vital energy, and from the sun intellectual powers. At death judgment by Mithra decided the soul’s fate. If it was to return to heaven, it was enabled by the savior Mithra to satisfy the guardian of the gate to each sphere, where it gave up the qualities received on its descent, and so passed to the eighth sphere to enjoy life with Mithra. It is almost certain that the dogma of the resurrection of the flesh was a later addition to the eschatology. The final consummation will be the destruction of the world, a wonderful bull like the pristine bull will appear, Mithra will descend, waken all men to life, separate the good and the bad, will sacrifice the bull and give the fat mixed with wine to the good and thus immortalize them, while a fire will consume the wicked, including Ahriman and his demons.</p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p3.3">That the doctrine always remained pure is of course unlikely. The syncretism has been sufficiently indicated, and it is not unlikely that each district had its own coloring&#151;in Rome Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva were spoken of in the religion, while in Celtic regions Celtic deities appear in the Mithraic crypts. But while syncretism existed, Persian conceptions were the guiding principles.</p> 

<p id="ii.ix.i.p4"><h3 id="ii.ix.i.p4.1">6. The Mysteries.</h3></p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p4.2">The Mithraic liturgy is probably wholly lost, the <i>Mithraic Ritual</i> (London, 1907) issued by <nobr>G. R. S.</nobr> Mead being almost certainly Gnostic and not Mithraic. Indications are clear that at least part of the ritual was in Persian. There were seven degrees of initiation, in which the mystic assumed the names successively of raven, griffin, soldier, lion, Persian, courier of the sun, and father; on certain occasions a garb suggesting the name was put on and the actions of the bird or animal were simulated, in this way recalling the mimetic action common in the other mysteries of the period. The original number of degrees was probably only two&#151;raven and lion, the subsequent increase being due to development in doctrine, perhaps to a desire to increase the awe and mystery, and also to the sacredness of the number seven. The first three degrees were preparatory only, and did not admit to the mysteries proper. The real initiation was called <i>sacramentum</i>, possibly from the oath not to divulge the doctrine and rites of which the initiate gained knowledge. The various steps were accompanied by ablutions and aspersions, signifying the purging away of sins. It would seem that on attaining the rank of soldier, the candidate was branded with a hot iron. In the grade of lion, typical of fire, water, the enemy of fire, was not used, and purification was with honey. Those who had passed the grade of lion were called participants, because to them was administered a sacrament of bread and water or wine commemorative of Mithra’s banquet after he had finished his labors. Participation in this was supposed to impart immortality. Before partaking, the initiate underwent severe trials, physical and mental, endured prolonged fasting, and had part in dramatic representations which approached the terrible. Above these seven grad was a priesthood (<i>sacerdos</i>, <i>artistes</i>) which had charge of the ritual, conducted the threefold daily worship at morning, noon, and evening (toward the east, south, and west respectively), also the worship of the planet which governed each day, and replenished the ever-burning sacred fire. The sixteenth day of each month was a Mithraic festival, and Dec. 25 was probably a great feast. Initiations were probably at the vernal equinox. The sodalities were twofold, spiritual brotherhoods and legal associations. In the latter capacity they elected officials not spiritual in function, who conducted the secular and property affairs. The expenses were met by voluntary contributions, and the conduct of modern church life was anticipated in practically every respect in these directions. The progress of a mithræum and its community from indigence to affluence is sometimes clearly marked in the change from a rude chapel to a costly temple. The communities of each temple must have been small, possibly not largely exceeding one hundred. Thus the conception of brotherhood was fostered, as also an intensity of loyalty which well accounts for the tenacity of the cult. Conditions inside, where all met on the ground of equality, furnished a strong contrast with the social conditions in the empire, where extremes so great were furnished between the masses and the class. Yet women were not admitted; Cumont affirms that not a single inscription occurs out of the hundreds known which implies a female initiate or even one who made a gift. This deficiency may have been supplied by the quasi alliance with the cult of the Mater Magna, who in the West took the place of Anahita in the East; and under still other influences there was introduced the blood bath in which a bull was slain over a lattice and the blood was allowed to flow upon a person beneath. This was connected with the Mazdian belief, and was thought to effect the renewal of life to the soul.</p>

<p id="ii.ix.i.p5"><h3 id="ii.ix.i.p5.1">7. Art and Architecture</h3></p>
<p id="ii.ix.i.p5.2">The Mithraism of the barbaric world no doubt celebrated its mysteries in caves, and this memory was preserved in the fact that the mithræum continued to be an underground structure, in a crypt so fitted up as to be susceptible of an illumination throwing into strong relief the cultic objects. The central representation was the tauroctonous Mithra. The torch-bearers migh
